1. Saya baru-baru ini telah tulis sedikit
dibawah tajuk "Hukum Allah" berkenaan apabila sesuatu yang didakwa adalah hukum
Allah samada benar ia adalah hukum Allah. Saya dikecam hebat oleh orang yang
mungkin lebih terpelajar dalam agama. Nampaknya agama Islam di Malaysia ini
tidak boleh disoal barang sedikit pun, walaupun untuk mendapat penjelasan.
2. Saya berdebar hati apabila membaca yang
Dr Mohd Asri Zainul Abidin bekas mufti Perlis ditangkap dan dibawa ke balai
polis. Dia dilepas dengan ikat jamin polis.
3. Seramai 30 anggota polis dan 20 lebih
anggota Jabatan Agama Islam Selangor (JAIS) telah melakukan tangkapan ini. Ternampak
seolah-olah Dr Asri ini seorang penjenayah besar yang mungkin mengganas apabila
ditangkap. Tetapi beliau tidak pula memberontak. Sebaliknya beliau turut sahaja
tanpa bantahan yang keras.
4. Kemudian akhbar melaporkan kes
terhadapnya belum pun disediakan. Apakah tidak ada "due process" dalam
penguatkuasaan undang-undang Islam di negara ini. Apakah mereka yang diberi
kuasa dalam melaksanakan hukum Islam boleh dengan sewenang-wenangnya menangkap
sesiapa sahaja.
5. Teringat saya akan "Islam Hadhari" yang
saya dimaklum adalah Islam yang sesuai untuk zaman ini, iaitu Islam moden. Apakah
ia sebahagian daripada kepercayaan ahli Sunah wal-Jemaah? Jika Ya maka orang
Islam di Malaysia hendaklah masuk Islam Hadhari. Jika tidak apakah tindakan
yang perlu diambil oleh penguasa agama Islam terhadap ajaran Islam Hadhari?
6. Selain dari itu saya juga keliru apabila
membaca tulisan seorang pengkritik Dr Asri bahawa satu dari kesalahannya ialah
beliau
7. Walaupun kita diberitahu ulama adalah
pewaris Nabi tetapi mereka bukanlah Nabi. Mereka hanya manusia biasa walaupun
terpelajar dalam agama Islam. Manusia biasa boleh membuat kesalahan termasuk
kesalahan mentafsir. Sebab itulah terdapat banyak tafsiran yang amat berbeza
antara mereka sehingga berlaku permusuhan dan peperangan antara pengikut mereka.
Ini bermakna ada diantara tafsiran mereka yang mungkin tidak betul.
8. Di negara kita ini pun terdapat banyak
perbezaan pendapat walaupun kita semua menerima ajaran ahli sunnah wal jamaah
imam Shafii. Diantara sembilan negara dan satu wilayah di
9. Tentu jelas perbezaan pendapat tidak
menjadikan seseorang itu sudah terkeluar dari arus perdana Islam sunni. Sudah
tentu jika dikaji pendapat ulama yang mengikut ajaran sunni di negara-negara
lain akan terdapat lebih banyak perbezaan.
10. Hanya kerana adanya perbezaan pendapat
yang tidak besar tidak sepatutnya menyebab tuduhan bahawa seseorang itu sudah
tidak lagi turut ajaran sunni. Apatah lagi perbezaan pendapat itu dialas dengan
hujah-hujah yang berasas kepada Al Quran dan Hadith.
11. Semasa saya kecil lukisan rupa manusia
dan binatang, penggunaan lampu letrik di dalam masjid dan kegunaan kereta
bermotor untuk jenazah dilarang. Tetapi semuanya dianggap halal sekarang. Sekali
lagi ajaran Islam dalam kaum sunni juga boleh berbeza dari satu masa ke satu
masa.
12. Saya tidak nafi ajaran sesat ala Arqam, Ayah
Pin dan Rasul Melayu perlu diawasi dan disekat. Tetapi janganlah penguasa agama
terlalu ghairah hendak haramkan syarahan agama oleh orang yang tidak sebulu
dengan mereka tanpa membuktikan ajaran itu memang bertentangan dengan Islam.
13. Jawapan kepada saya tentulah saya jahil
berkenaan agama Islam dan tidak berhak bercakap berkenaan dengannya. Yang tidak
akan dijawab ialah yang mana satu yang saya perkatakan ini adalah tidak berasas
kepada kenyataan.
14. Janganlah terlalu cepat nak tangkap
orang.
Asalamualaikum tun
kalau pasal tangkap2 ni biasa la tun,sejak dari zaman aulia lagi perkara ni dah berlaku,bila yang dikata bertentangan ngn kehendak pemimpin,mula ar nk kurung orang 2,imam Malik,imam Safiee pun pernah dipenjarakan gak kn.,em,xleh komen banyak2 la tun,kang saya lak kena tangkap.,
assalamualaikum,
Peace
BEYOND TRADITIONAL DOGS
Why is it that dogs are looked down upon in the so-called Muslim world ? Why has tradition made it so difficult to keep a dog in your home ? Why would a "Muslim" Taxi driver refuse to allow a blind man and his guide dog into his cab ?
Dogs are wonderful creatures of God. They bond with humans, protect them and serve them and that has been true almost since God placed man on earth. Does it make sense then that Muhammed (or any messenger of God) would place prohibitions on these loving creatures when God does not ?
How do we know that Muslims are not forbidden to be around dogs? We look at God's word, at the Quran. In the story of the men of the cave in Sura 18, it becomes clear that God sees dogs as part of men's lives.
[18:18] "You would think that they were awake, when they were in fact asleep. We turned them to the right side and the left side, while their dog stretched his arms in their midst."
Hadith tells us that angels won't enter a room where there is a dog. That means that for 309 years that the sleepers were in the cave, no angel ever entered. Yet God says "We turned them...." The use of "we" clearly indicates the participation of angels. There is absolutely no reason to mention the dog as part of this story, except to make it clear to future generation that dogs are permitted to live among people, right "in their midst." And 18:22 clearly shows that the dog was counted right along with the believers.
"Some would say, they were three; their dog being the fourth, while others would say, Five; the sixth being their dog, as they guessed. Others said, seven, and the eighth was their dog. Say, My Lord is the best knower of their number. Therefore, do not argue with them; just go along with them. You need not consult anyone about this."
There are books of the Bible that don't make it into all Bibles. They are recognized by some sects but not by others. These are called "apocrypha." One such book is entitles "Tobit." It is a wonderful narrative. It reminds me of Luqmaan in the Quran. A faithful man counsels his son to worship God always, to be righteous, to give charity and never begrudge the gift, to be humble and to be fair in all business dealings. In this book of Tobit, the son, Tobias, goes off on a journey to help his father. God sends with him an angel in the form of a man, and chapter 5 verse 16 says;
"So they went out and departed and the young man's dog was with them." And as they return home, after all the adventure and good things that happen , in chapter: " After this Tobias went on his way, praising God because He had made his journey as success....So they went their way, and the dog went along behind them."
There is no other mention of the dog in the whole narrative. It is just like the people of the cave. There is no reason to mention the dog at all, except to show that it's a perfectly natural thing to be accompanied by your dog. God certainly does not prohibit it.
God has given dogs qualities that make perfect companions and helpmates for humans. The fact that dogs like to be around people and like to please them makes them easy to breed for specific characteristics and to train for a variety of wonderful jobs. Dogs come in all shapes and sizes from the 5" tall, 6 pound Chihuahua to the Mastiff and St. Bernard which may reach 200 pounds. Some dogs are meant to simple be a companion to man, small enough to carry around and sit on your lap. Scientific studies have shown that just petting a dog can lower a person's blood pressure. So their simple companionship is a gift from God.
Beyond that, dogs perform a vast array of wonderful skills. Dogs are excellent herders and guards of sheep and cattle. Some dogs have a natural desire to protect. Police and the military frequently make use of this attribute, using German Shepherds , Dobermans and Rottweilers in their work. Dogs are wonderful in search and rescue. This has gone on for hundreds of years, from the famous St. Bernard of Switzerland finding people lost in the snow and laying down with them to keep them warm (they did not carry a keg of brandy) to modern times, finding survivors in the rubble of earthquakes.
Dogs have always participated in the sporting world, as the Quran attests in:
[5:4] "They consult you concerning what is lawful for them; say, Lawful for you are all good things, including what trained dogs and falcons catch for you. You train them according God's teachings. You may eat what they catch for you, and mention God's name thereupon. You shall observe God. God is most efficient in reckoning."
Yet according to Hadith, anything a dog touches must be washed seven times, the final time in dust. That seems inconsistent with the Quran saying you may eat what they catch for you. The beautiful bird brought back proudly in the Retriever's mouth would have to be washed seven times, finally in dust. It does not sound very appetizing.
Recently man has come to rely on the dog more for companionship and affection than anything else. And out of that has come the use of dogs as eyes, ears, arms and legs for the disabled. To watch a seeing-eye dog guide a blind person down a busy street or through a crowded mall is a truly inspiring sight. It allows freedom and independence that this person would not otherwise have.
For a deaf person, a hearing-ear dog allows him or her to live alone without fear. The dog can be taught to alert his owner to the doorbell, telephone, alarm clock, and smoke alarm. A deaf couple can respond to their baby crying, for the dog will alert them. The world is not so frightening and they do not feel so alone, with a dog to hear for them.
For someone in a wheelchair, or someone whose arthritis won't allow them to bend or lift, a dog can provide so much help and comfort. The simple act of picking up a dropped objet is something we take for granted. But to a disabled person, it might mean the humiliation of always having to ask for help. With a service dog by his side, that same person achieve independence and self-esteem. The dog is happy to get the pen or the keys or the pill bottle, even if it rolls under a table.
The positive qualities of the dog-loyalty, dependability, tolerance have been recognized throughout history. Mark Twain said "If you pick up a starving dog and make him prosperous, he will not bite you. This is the principal difference between a dog and a man." And Lord Byron's epitaph for his dog says "[He] possessed beauty without vanity, strength without insolence; courage without ferocity; and all the virtues of man without his vices."
And of course the most important trait of all, which Byron missed, is complete and total submission to God for all his life. I think we'd be well served to share our lives more with these wonderful creatures, and learn more from them.
[45:3-4] The heavens and the earth are full of proofs for the believers. Also in your creation, and the creation of all the animals, there are proofs for people who are certain."
[42:29] "Among His proofs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the creatures He spreads in them. He is able to summon them, when He wills."
God Bless
Shaikino
In the name of God Most Gracious Most Merciful.
Salam Dr.Mahathir
To all bloggers who support Shaikino and all who support Wajaperak.
Peace is wished upon all of you,may God show the righteous path to all of us Insya Allah.
Lets stop this misunderstanding about the Quran and hadiths.It clearly shows that Shaitan is happy to see all the grand children of Adam (pbuh)going against one another,in this religion of Islam (Submission).Only God knows who's in the right path to Heaven.
I am just a 16 yr old boy still studying and learning all about the Quran.I apologise if my comment or advice cause any discomfort to anyone who read it.God willing the truth shall prevail.
Now for my question to all who can explain to me about an animal God created, its called Dog.I need to know can a Muslim rear or keep a dog in their home.Majority gurus or Ustaz i met said Muslims are not allowed to touch dog when its wet and the nose is forbidden.Did God forbid us to touch dog when its wet or the nose?
It seems to me that we human being (narcotics officer) need dog to sniff out illegal substance (drug)and dog actually plays a strong role in sniffing human like what is happening in Haiti now.
Isn't dog a very beautiful animal,isn't dog a very helpful and reliable animal???
As a muslim myself i have been touching and feeding my neighbour's dog,but i was criticised by some so called muslims that i am a dirty muslim just because i touched a dog.May God send someone to answer or advice me..Insya Allah
Salam to you Dr.Mahathir
Peace,
In the name of GOD, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
WHOM SHOULD WE TRUST, BUKHARI OR GOD ALMIGHTY?
In God the believers should trust. That is what God says throughout the Quran. Nobody who calls him or herself a Muslim will doubt this fact. Muslims will actually become offended with even the slight suggestion that they should trust Bukhari instead of God. Of course they trust God, they would say. There should be no question about that. However, that is not exactly what the majority of Muslims are doing today. They are putting their trust not in the Almighty God, but in the hands and mind of Bukhari who compiled volumes and volumes of hadiths (sayings) attributed to Prophet Muhammad some 200 years after the prophet’s death, without any authority from God and the prophet.
Why hadith?
The proponents of hadith argue that the Quran does not cover all the details one may need to live an Islamic way of life. They also contend that the Quran is difficult to understand, and therefore one needs to refer to hadiths for explanation or clarification. Nothing can be further from the truth.
It is true that the Quran does not give all the details some people expect to have. However, when God says the Quran is complete and detailed,
[10:37] This Quran could not possibly be authored by other than GOD. It confirms all previous messages, and provides a fully detailed scripture. It is infallible, for it comes from the Lord of the universe.
why should anyone argue? For example, there are four prohibited food categories in the Quran. They are simple and clear. However, according to hadith books, there are so many prohibitions that anyone who may want to follow these prohibitions diligently will have a miserable life. However, God teaches us in the Quran that making prohibitions and attributing them to God is a gross offense.
[3:97] In it are clear signs: the station of Abraham. Anyone who enters it shall be granted safe passage. The people owe it to GOD that they shall observe Hajj to this shrine, when they can afford it. As for those who disbelieve, GOD does not need anyone.
[16:116] You shall not utter lies with your own tongues stating: "This is lawful, and this is unlawful," to fabricate lies and attribute them to GOD. Surely, those who fabricate lies and attribute them to GOD will never succeed.
Therefore, bringing misery to oneself just because one may feel holier is not righteousness. It is the exact opposite. It is double jeopardy. Have a miserable life, plus incur God’s condemnation.
[7:32] Say, "Who prohibited the nice things GOD has created for His creatures, and the good provisions?" Say, "Such provisions are to be enjoyed in this life by those who believe. Moreover, the good provisions will be exclusively theirs on the Day of Resurrection." We thus explain the revelations for people who know.
The point is that God gave us the freedom to choose what we eat and how we eat, beyond the prohibited categories of food. When we are not satisfied with what God enjoined us to do, what does that make us? To make additional laws over and above God’s commands to regulate our lives whether it is related to food, dress, or practices of religion, is to be unappreciative of God, to say the least.
Furthermore, how can anyone rely on the accuracy of hadiths when some of them are full of contradictions, nonsense, blasphemies and lies against God and the prophet? How could recordings attributed to Muhammad be free of misrepresentations, political and social bias and distortions? Why should we put our trust in 43 volumes of what Bukhari wrote down when God’s book is free of all that, proven and fully protected, and only one volume?
Are all hadiths false?
Probably not. However, the real question is what do we do with the hadiths. They may give us some historical perspective, but are they also useful for our religious guidance? God tells us in the Quran that His revelations are the best hadith,
[39:23] GOD has revealed herein the best Hadith; a book that is consistent, and points out both ways (to Heaven and Hell). The skins of those who reverence their Lord cringe therefrom, then their skins and their hearts soften up for GOD's message. Such is GOD's guidance; He bestows it upon whoever wills (to be guided). As for those sent astray by GOD, nothing can guide them.
that He made the Quran complete and fully detailed. It is sufficient for our salvation.
[6:114] Shall I seek other than GOD as a source of law, when He has revealed to you this book fully detailed?* Those who received the scripture recognize that it has been revealed from your Lord, truthfully. You shall not harbor any doubt.
God also repeated several times in the Quran “We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?”.
[54:17] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
[54:22] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
[54:32] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
[54:40] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
So the argument that hadiths complement the Quran has no basis, nor do we need hadiths to understand the Quran.
[12:111] In their history, there is a lesson for those who possess intelligence. This is not fabricated Hadith; this (Quran) confirms all previous scriptures, provides the details of everything, and is a beacon and mercy for those who believe.
It is in fact tantamount to saying that God does not know what He is talking about, or suggesting that the prophet has defied God’s commands:
[69:40-47] This [Quran] is the utterance of an honorable messenger. Not the utterance of a poet; rarely do you believe. Nor the utterance of a soothsayer; rarely do you take heed. A revelation from the Lord of the universe. Had he [Muhammad] uttered any other teachings. We would have punished him. We would have stopped the revelations to him. None of you could have helped him.
Indeed it is in one of the reported hadiths that Prophet Muhammad asked his followers not to write down anything from him, except the Quran, the revelations of God. Muhammad’s request is in line with the Quranic teaching above. Knowing that he was a strict follower of the Quran, because otherwise God would punish him, we can assume that he probably made such a request. This is a demonstration of the use of a hadith of the prophet for historical purposes. There is nothing wrong with refering to hadiths as long as we do not use them as a religious source and spiritual guidance beside the Quran. We have to keep in mind how the hadiths were compiled and the process of their supposed “authentication.”
Bukhari, the hadith compiler
Bukhari included in his book a collection of over 6,000 hadiths. There are reports that he had heard or had access to more than 600,000 hadiths in his lifetime. He admittedly used extensive methods to test the authenticity of the hadiths and to sort them out. Basically he accepted about 1% of the hadiths he encountered. He found the rest, the 99% of them, to be unreliable or not worthy of publication. If this is the case, the people who rely on hadiths are at the mercy of Bukhari. They trust his judgment and his work more than they trust in God and His revelations, about what is good and useful to them for their guidance.
How reliable was Bukhari? How did he manage to pick the “genuine” hadiths from his collection of over 600,000 hadiths? Is it possible to achieve this overwhelming task physically in one’s lifetime? It is reported that Bukhari lived 62 years. Had he spent a mere hour per hadith for compilation, checking the authenticity, and for recording it, he would require 600,000 hours total. This translates into more than 68 years! Assuming that he started collecting hadith at birth; if he did not sleep, did not eat, did not do anything else but work, he still would not manage to complete his work before he died. Therefore it certainly defies logic, especially considering the reported instances where he supposedly traveled to places that sometimes took days, or weeks to check the authenticity of a given hadith.
Quran: God’s authentic book
In any case, the truth is that we have the Quran, the word of God. It is a protected book that no falsehood can enter. It does not have any contradictions, nor any nonsense. We cannot say the same thing for the hadiths.
[4:82] Why do they not study the Quran carefully? If it were from other than GOD, they would have found in it numerous contradictions.
If we really reflect on the history of hadith collection and what happened to Muslim communities after hadiths became norm, we can see the handiwork of Satan. He basically managed to divide the religion into sects and confound the truth with falsehood.
[3:71] O followers of the scripture, why do you confound the truth with falsehood, and conceal the truth, knowingly?
He got people to turn their attention away from God’s revelations. Consequently, the majority of Muslims put their trust in Bukhari to understand the Quran and to practice the religion, instead of trusting God to guide them to the truth.
[6:126] This is the straight path to your Lord. We have explained the revelations for people who take heed.
We must be grateful to God and thank Him for He blessed us with the knowledge that we do not need any source other than God’s revelations for our salvation. God is sufficient for us and in God we trust.
[39:26] Is GOD not sufficient for His servant? They frighten you with the idols they set up beside Him. Whomever GOD sends astray, nothing can guide him.
[27:79] Therefore, put your trust in GOD; you are following the manifest truth.
GOD Bless
Shaikino
Dalam ilmu Tauhid, apabila kita membicarakan tentang hukum-hukum dalam ilmu Tauhid, selain dari membahaskan tentang hukum akal, kita tidak lepas lari dari membahaskan tentang hukum adat.
Apa itu adat ? Adat ialah kebiasaan. Hukum adat juga mempunyai 3 bahagian, iaitu wajib, mustahil dan mumkin. Sesetengah orang jadi keliru antara hukum adat dan hukum akal yang telah kita bahaskan terdahulu.
Apa itu hukum adat ? Hukum adat atau hukum kebiasaan, ialah suatu penetapan atau suatu keputusan yang dibuat berdasarkan hasil yang biasa dialami/diperolehi pada sesuatu kejadian atau perbuatan. Contohnya :
Cth 1 : Bila makan ianya mengenyangkan. Keputusan ialah kenyang terhasil dari perbuatan makan.
Cth 2 : Pisau yang tajam memotong sayur yang lembut. Pisau ada benda atau zat, tajam ialah sifat (ini termasuk dalam hukum akal). Pisau tajam memotong sayur yang lembut. Hasil dari perbuatan memotong sayur yang lembut terpotong. (ini hukum adat)
Cth 3 : Api wajib panas. Kita menghukumkan pada adat api wajib panas sebab pada pengalaman kita , kerana tiap kali kita rasa api, ia merasa panas. Tetapi ianya pada kebiasaan, api sememangnya panas. Adat api sememangnya panas. TETAPI ianya hanya pada kebiasaan dan adat sahaja. SEBAB, akal dapat menghukumkan bahawa api itu mumkiin boleh dirasa tidak panas, sebagaimana Allah kehendaki api tidak menjadi panas dan tidak membakar Nabi Ibrahim AS.
Cth 4 : Manusia wajib ada oksigen untuk bernafas. Ini wajib pada adat, ada oksigen untuk manusia bernafas dan hidup. TETAPI ada juga kisah yang mencarik adat, Nabi Yunus AS, ditelan ke dalam perut ikan Nun, baginda hidup dalam perut ikan Nun dan dalam air laut tanpa oksigen. Sebagaimana diceritakan didalam Surah Al Anbiya' ayat 86 - 88. Kisah ini mencarik adat, secara langsung membuktikan bahawa ianya MUMKIN pada akal, kerana kekuasaan Allah Taa'la. Sebagai Al Khaliq Yang Maha Pencipta, Allah berkuasa melakukan apa sahaja yang mencarik adat. Oleh itu, akal yang waras yang sedar bahawa Allah bersifat dengan KUDRAT dan IRADAT, boleh menerima perkara yang mencarik adat. TETAPI ianya mestilah dibuktikan dengan DALIL dan kajian yang teliti.
Apa itu mustahil pada adat ? Mustahil pada adat ialah sesuatu perkara yang menyalahi adat. Contohnya :
Cth 1 : Manusia mustahil boleh hidup lama ratusan tahun tanpa makan dan minum. Dalam kehidupan biasa, mustahil manusia boleh hidup lama. TETAPI kalau menurut hukum akal pula, mumkin manusia hidup lama tanpa makan dan minum. Seperti kisah Ashabul Kahfi yang hidup selama 309 tahun tanpa makan dan minum. Ianya mustahil pada adat tapi tidak mustahil pada akal ( mumkin pada akal ).
Cth 2 : Manusia mustahil boleh mendengar suara manusia lain dari jarak yang amat jauh. Dalam kehidupan biasa, mustahil kita mampu mendengar percakapan orang lain dari jarak yang jauh tanpa menggunakan peralatan komunikasi. TETAPI kalau menurut hukum akal, harus manusia boleh berhubung antara satu sama lain tanpa menggunakan peralatan komunikasi, sebagaimana Saidina Umar Al Khattab yang berada di Madinah mampu berhubung dengan Sariah dan tenteranya di Parsi (Iran) dan melihat tentera musuh sedang mara ke tempat tentera Islam. Lantas Saidina Umar Al Khattab mengarahkan Sariah dan tenteranya agar segera menaiki gunung dibelakang mereka untuk terselamat dari kepungan musuh.
Apa itu mumkin pada adat ? Mumkin pada adat ialah perkara atau kejadian yang boleh berlaku atau boleh untuk tidak berlaku pada kebiasaan pengalaman kita. CONTOHNYA :
Cth 1 : Langit gelap, boleh jadi akan hujan. Boleh jadi juga tidak akan hujan. Hujan boleh, tak hujan pun boleh.
Cth 2 : Seorang sakit yang masuk ke ICU, boleh jadi akan meninggal dunia. Boleh jadi juga tidak akan meninggal dunia. Salah-satu keadaan boleh berlaku. Hukum adat, adalah hukum yang lumrah terjadi. Namun apabila kita mengambil kira, hukum akal, maka adakalanya hukum adat boleh terbatal. Tak semestinya wajib pada adat, akan menyamai wajib pada akal. Begitu juga. Tak semestinya mustahil pada adat, akan menyamai mustahil pada akal. TETAPI tiap-tiap hukum yang mumkin pada adat, ialah juga hukumnya mumkin pada akal. Lain perkataan, mumkin pada adat adalah sama dengan mumkin pada akal.
Ringkasan
a. Wajib pada adat boleh jadi sama dengan wajib pada akal
b. Wajib pada adat tak semestinya sama dengan wajib pada akal.
c. Mustahil pada adat boleh jadi sama dengan wajib pada akal
d. Mustahil pada adat tak semestinya sama dengan mustahil pada akal
e. Mumkin pada adat boleh jadi sama dengan mumkin pada akal.
f. TETAPI ada juga hukum mumkin pada akal tetapi tidak mumkin pada adat.
Dan perlu diingat, segala hukum WAJIB, MUSTAHIL dan MUMKIN pada adat, kesemuanya adalah MUMKIN pada sisi Allah Taala.Contohnya :
Cth 1 : Seseorang MUSTAHIL pada adat boleh seorang manusia boleh berjalan di atas air tanpa sebarang peralatan, bahkan WAJIB pada adat dia tenggelam. TETAPI hal ini, WAJIB pada adat sahaja, kerana ia MUMKIN pada akal. Sebab Allah Ta’ala berkuasa menjadikan orang itu timbul dan berjalan di atas air tanpa alat-alat tertentu.
Cth 2 : Seseorang MUSTAHIL pada adat boleh hidup 300 tahun tanpa makan dan minum, bahkan WAJIB pada adat dia mati. TETAPI hal ini hanya WAJIB dan MUSTAHIL pada adat, sedangkan pada akal ia MUMKIN. Allah berkuasa menjadikan manusia dan alam ini, maka tidak sukar bagi Allah SWT mengubah adat.
Dalam menghasilkan sesuatu hukum, seseorang perlu dan mesti berpandu kepada DALIL. Sumber kepada dalil-dalil untuk menghasilkan hukum ialah :
a. Al Quran
b. Hadis Nabi Muhammad SAW
c. Akal
Oleh itu, marilah kita renung sejenak. Sejauh mana kita memahami, meyakini dan mengamalkan rukun iman yang enam perkara. Seandainya kita masih lagi pada peringkat "TAHU" tetapi tidak lagi faham, lebih-lebih lagi tidak yakin, maka tidak hairanlah kita masih lagi bergelumang dengan dosa dan kemungkaran.
Bagaimana kita ingin tahu bahawa kita telah yakin dengan ilmu Tauhid yang kita pelajari ? Mudah saja. Kalau kita bersedia mengajarkannya dan menyampaikan kepada saudara-saudara seIslam serta kepada orang yang masih jauh dari Islam untuk mentauhidkan Allah SWT, itulah antara tanda bahawa kita sudah yakin dengan ilmu Tauhid yang kita pelajari.Insya Allah, kita akan sambung pengajian kita di masa akan datang.
ramai rakyat keliru dengan penangkapan Asri. Mereka jelas tidak faham perbezaan antara sunnah waljamaah dan wahaby.
Asri mempelopori tauhid ibnu taimiyah sedangkan umat malaysia sudah sebati dengan sunnah waljamaah yang telah di formula oleh abu hassan al-ashary dan di susun oleh anak-anak muridnya.
apa yang menjdi persolan di sini bukan isu doa qunut atau tidak seperti yg di katakan para komentar disini.ini isu-isu ibadah furuk sahja. tapi yang menjadi persoalan disini saudara Asri mempelopori ajaran mujasimah bawaan ibnu taiymiah. Ajaran akidah ibnu taiymiah ini samalah dengan taliban di afghanistan yang menghalalkan darah orang islam.
adakah kerjaan rela Malaysia menjadi seperti Afghanistan,pakistan dan Russia. pada saya menangkap atau neutralize asri adalah necessery untuk mengelakan barah lebih parah. samalah seperti Tun memenjarakan Anwar untuk mengelakan kehancuran kepada Malaysia. Tapi dalam kes Asri ni lebih teruk lagi kerana ia melibatkan akidah umat islam.jika dia mendapat mempengaruhi ramai pengikut....maka alamat retak menanti belah negara malaysia tercinta ini.
tidak boleh tidak malaysia akan menjadi seperti pakistan akibat dari ajaran akidah yang di pelopori Asri ini.
kita doakan Malaysia menjadi negara aman dan makmur untuk anak-anak cucu kita.
untuk mereka yang masih baru dalam bidang tauhid
apakah beza wahabi dan ahl sunnah waljammah
asri wahabi mengatakan pembelajaran tauhid traditional adalah berdasarkan dari falsafah greek purba. dan asri wahabi mengesyorkan trinity(tauhid 3 serangkai) dipelopori oleh ibnu taiymiyah yang seperti terpisah pisah.seolah-olah Allah itu berjuzuk-juzuk dan berbilang-bilang. mereka menolak peranan akal dalam mentafsir al-quraan dan hadith. mereka berfikir secara literal hinggakan menjisim kan Allah. ulama-ulama wahabi gagal dalam memahami ilmu-ilmu sains fizik dan matematik serta hakikat ruang,masa dan atom. kegagalan ini membawa kepada kecelaruan akidah yang membawa kepada pemikiran mutazilah. mereka berfikir bahawa ruang dan masa itu mutlak sedangkan telah di ketahui ruang dan masa itu relatif mengikut teori einstein e=mc2
ahlisunnah waljamaah tidak menafikan menggunakan method akal/mantik yang di cedok dari falsafah greek akan tetapi ia bersesuain dgn alquraan yang menekankan hikmah/akal untuk mentauhidkan Allah. selagi mana tidak lari dari alquraan.
daripada tauhid asyariah ini lah yg kita panggil sekarang golongan traditionalis muncul ilmu-ilmu sains moden dan matematik serta kaedah2 penelitian alam ini secara scientific dan rasional oleh akal. tidak dapat dinafikan ramai ulama selepas alghazaly menutup pintu ijtihad gagal memperkembangkan ilmu ini sebaliknya telah di pelopori barat yang belajar dari tamadun islam spanyol dan turkey ottomon.
ahlisunnah waljammah berhujah menggunakan dalil naqli(alquran dan sunnah) dan dalil akal.sedangkan asri wahaby berhujah dengan menggunakan dalil naqli semata2 dgn mudah menafsirkanya mengikut hawa nafsu semata-mata.cth asri wahabi mengatakan Allah turun kelangit di sepertiga malam menafsirkanya secara tajsim.tafsiran sebegini tidak ada bezanya dengan tafsiran orang kristian Tuhan turun kebumi untuk menyelamatkan manusia dari dosa.
berikut serba sedikit mengenai tauhid ahlisunnahwaljamaah:
HUKUM DAN PEMBAHAGIAN
---------------------
HUKUM : Hukum bererti menetapkan(isbat)sesuatu perkara kepada satu perkara lain atau menafikan(nafi)satu perkara kepada satu perkara lain.
Contoh :"Muhammad Rasullullah",kita mengisbatkan kerasulan nabi kita Muhammad s.a.w sebagai rasul yang di utuskan.
:"Musailamah bukan nabi",kita menafikan kenabian musailamah al-kazzab.
**(Musailamah mengaku menjadi nabi selepas wafatnya baginda s.a.w,selepas itu di perangi oleh khalifah Abu Bakat r.a )
@@ penetapan atau penafian ini ditentukan oleh Syara',akal dan adat.
pembahagian hukum
-----------------
1-Syara' :Iaitu apa yang diperintahkan oleh Allah
contoh : "Sembahyang itu wajib" + maka ayat ini mengisbatkan kewajipan untuk sembahyang,maka kewajipan menunaikan sembahyang ini kita ambil dari syara' berdasarkan firman Allah "dan dirikanlah sembahyang"(al-Baqarah ayat 43).
2-Adat :Menetapkan sesuatu perkara itu wujud atau tidak berdasarkan hukum adat,kemungkinan perkara yang kita tetap itu tidak terjadi,berdasarkan penelitian atau ujikaji.
contoh : "Makan itu mengenyangkan" + ayat ini kita menetapkan kenyang dengan makan,kadang kenyang tidak terjadi dengan makan kerana adakalanya kita makan tetapi tidak kenyang.
:"besi berkembang dengan kepanasan".
3-Akal :"Allah ada" + ayat ini kita mengisbatkan kewujudan Allah,hukum isbat kita ini atas dasar akal melalui pemerhatian kita pada alam ini,dengan kita mendapati bahawa alam ini baharu kerana ada selepas tiada ++ maka mesti ada yang menjadikan alam ini =maka yang menjadikan alam ini ialah Allah Taa'la.(kaedah mantik)
@ Hukum akal inilah yang akan kita gunakan dalam membicarakan wajib,harus,mustahil bagi Allah dan Rasul.
Postby prof_a'watif on Wed Mar 27, 2002 11:02 am
PEMBAHAGIAN HUKUM AKAL
----------------------
1)Wajib pada akal :Ialah mengisbatkan = yang tiada tergambar pada akal ketiadaannya.
contoh : "Allah ada"
++ adanya Allah wajib pada akal dengan makna bahawa akal menghukum kewujudan yang azali (sediakala) bagi Allah dan tidak mungkin pada akal mengambarkan ketiadaan Allah walaupun sedetik.
2)Mustahil pada akal :Ialah menafikan = yang tiada tergambar pada akal kewujudannya.
contoh : "sekutu bagi Allah"
++maka akal menghukum dengan adanya dua tuhan,adalah mustahil,tidak mungkin adanya sekutu bagi Allah walaupun sedetik
3)Harus pada akal :Ialah mengisbatkan sesuatu dan menafikan yang lain atau menafikan sesuatu dan mengisbatkan yang lain atau dengan makna lain boleh jadi ada,boleh jadi tiada.
contoh : "Allah menyeksa orang yang melakukan taat dan memberi balasan bagi orang yang melakukan dosa.
@ Harus juga dinamakan mumkin.
SIFAT YANG WAJIB BAGI ALLAH
---------------------------
Adalah menjadi tuntutan keatas setiap orang yang mukallaf iaitu yang cukup umur+berakal+sihat pacaindera dalam menerima tangungjawab syara' dan mempunyai kelayakkan untuk berfikir,serta telah sampai dakwah rasul yang di utuskan kepada mereka,mengetahui dengan pengetahuan yang teguh lagi bertepatan dengan realiti,yang disokong oleh sesuatu dalil bahawa Allah wajib bersifat dengan sifat-sifat kamaliyat(kesempurnaan),mustahil bagi Allah bersifat dengan apa sahaja sifat kekurangan,serta mengetahui apa yang harus sabit bagi zat Allah Taa'la.
Walaupun begitu dengan rahmat dan belas kasihannya Allah,maka tidak mengtaklifkan kepada kita untuk beri'tikad dengan kesemua sifat-sifat itu kerana ia tidak terbilang dan tiada berkesudahan.
Maka sifat kesempurnaan yang sabit bagi Allah dan wajib kita keri'tikad secara tafsil(satu persatu) berdasarkan dalil yang menunjukkan secara khusus ialah 20 sifat.
SIFAT DUA PULUH
---------------
1-Wujud = ada
2-Qidam = sedia
3-Baqa = kekal
4-Mukhalafatuhu Lil Hawadith = bersalahan Allah daripada yang baharu
5-Qiyamuhu Binafsihi = berdiri Allah Taa'la dengan sendirinya
6-Wahdaniyyah = Esa
7-Kudrah = berkuasa
8-Iradah = berkehendak
9-Ilmu = mengetahui
10-Hayat = hidup
11-Sama' = mendengar
12-Basar = melihat
13-Kalam = berkata-kata
14-Kaunuhu Qadiran = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang berkuasa
15-Kaunuhu Muridan = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang berkehendak
16-Kaunuhu A'liman = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang mengetahui
17-Kaunuhu Hayyan = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang Hidup
18-Kaunuhu Sami'an = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang mendengar
19-Kaunuhu Basiran = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang melihat
20-Kaunuhu Mutakalliman = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang berkata-kata
akan diterangkan sifat20 ini secara scientific pada masa akan datang....ini adalh bom bagi golongan mujasimah(materialsme)wahaby....kerana mereka gagal berhujah secara scientific........belajar sekolah pondok 10 kali lebih baik dari university di madinah
wsm
untuk mereka yang masih baru dalam bidang tauhid
apakah beza wahabi dan ahl sunnah waljammah
asri wahabi mengatakan pembelajaran tauhid traditional adalah berdasarkan dari falsafah greek purba. dan asri wahabi mengesyorkan trinity(tauhid 3 serangkai) dipelopori oleh ibnu taiymiyah yang seperti terpisah pisah.seolah-olah Allah itu berjuzuk-juzuk dan berbilang-bilang. mereka menolak peranan akal dalam mentafsir al-quraan dan hadith. mereka berfikir secara literal hinggakan menjisim kan Allah. ulama-ulama wahabi gagal dalam memahami ilmu-ilmu sains fizik dan matematik serta hakikat ruang,masa dan atom. kegagalan ini membawa kepada kecelaruan akidah yang membawa kepada pemikiran mutazilah. mereka berfikir bahawa ruang dan masa itu mutlak sedangkan telah di ketahui ruang dan masa itu relatif mengikut teori einstein e=mc2
ahlisunnah waljamaah tidak menafikan menggunakan method akal/mantik yang di cedok dari falsafah greek akan tetapi ia bersesuain dgn alquraan yang menekankan hikmah/akal untuk mentauhidkan Allah. selagi mana tidak lari dari alquraan.
daripada tauhid asyariah ini lah yg kita panggil sekarang golongan traditionalis muncul ilmu-ilmu sains moden dan matematik serta kaedah2 penelitian alam ini secara scientific dan rasional oleh akal. tidak dapat dinafikan ramai ulama selepas alghazaly menutup pintu ijtihad gagal memperkembangkan ilmu ini sebaliknya telah di pelopori barat yang belajar dari tamadun islam spanyol dan turkey ottomon.
ahlisunnah waljammah berhujah menggunakan dalil naqli(alquran dan sunnah) dan dalil akal.sedangkan asri wahaby berhujah dengan menggunakan dalil naqli semata2 dgn mudah menafsirkanya mengikut hawa nafsu semata-mata.cth asri wahabi mengatakan Allah turun kelangit di sepertiga malam menafsirkanya secara tajsim.tafsiran sebegini tidak ada bezanya dengan tafsiran orang kristian Tuhan turun kebumi untuk menyelamatkan manusia dari dosa.
berikut serba sedikit mengenai tauhid ahlisunnahwaljamaah:
HUKUM DAN PEMBAHAGIAN
---------------------
HUKUM : Hukum bererti menetapkan(isbat)sesuatu perkara kepada satu perkara lain atau menafikan(nafi)satu perkara kepada satu perkara lain.
Contoh :"Muhammad Rasullullah",kita mengisbatkan kerasulan nabi kita Muhammad s.a.w sebagai rasul yang di utuskan.
:"Musailamah bukan nabi",kita menafikan kenabian musailamah al-kazzab.
**(Musailamah mengaku menjadi nabi selepas wafatnya baginda s.a.w,selepas itu di perangi oleh khalifah Abu Bakat r.a )
@@ penetapan atau penafian ini ditentukan oleh Syara',akal dan adat.
pembahagian hukum
-----------------
1-Syara' :Iaitu apa yang diperintahkan oleh Allah
contoh : "Sembahyang itu wajib" + maka ayat ini mengisbatkan kewajipan untuk sembahyang,maka kewajipan menunaikan sembahyang ini kita ambil dari syara' berdasarkan firman Allah "dan dirikanlah sembahyang"(al-Baqarah ayat 43).
2-Adat :Menetapkan sesuatu perkara itu wujud atau tidak berdasarkan hukum adat,kemungkinan perkara yang kita tetap itu tidak terjadi,berdasarkan penelitian atau ujikaji.
contoh : "Makan itu mengenyangkan" + ayat ini kita menetapkan kenyang dengan makan,kadang kenyang tidak terjadi dengan makan kerana adakalanya kita makan tetapi tidak kenyang.
:"besi berkembang dengan kepanasan".
3-Akal :"Allah ada" + ayat ini kita mengisbatkan kewujudan Allah,hukum isbat kita ini atas dasar akal melalui pemerhatian kita pada alam ini,dengan kita mendapati bahawa alam ini baharu kerana ada selepas tiada ++ maka mesti ada yang menjadikan alam ini =maka yang menjadikan alam ini ialah Allah Taa'la.(kaedah mantik)
@ Hukum akal inilah yang akan kita gunakan dalam membicarakan wajib,harus,mustahil bagi Allah dan Rasul.
Postby prof_a'watif on Wed Mar 27, 2002 11:02 am
PEMBAHAGIAN HUKUM AKAL
----------------------
1)Wajib pada akal :Ialah mengisbatkan = yang tiada tergambar pada akal ketiadaannya.
contoh : "Allah ada"
++ adanya Allah wajib pada akal dengan makna bahawa akal menghukum kewujudan yang azali (sediakala) bagi Allah dan tidak mungkin pada akal mengambarkan ketiadaan Allah walaupun sedetik.
2)Mustahil pada akal :Ialah menafikan = yang tiada tergambar pada akal kewujudannya.
contoh : "sekutu bagi Allah"
++maka akal menghukum dengan adanya dua tuhan,adalah mustahil,tidak mungkin adanya sekutu bagi Allah walaupun sedetik
3)Harus pada akal :Ialah mengisbatkan sesuatu dan menafikan yang lain atau menafikan sesuatu dan mengisbatkan yang lain atau dengan makna lain boleh jadi ada,boleh jadi tiada.
contoh : "Allah menyeksa orang yang melakukan taat dan memberi balasan bagi orang yang melakukan dosa.
@ Harus juga dinamakan mumkin.
SIFAT YANG WAJIB BAGI ALLAH
---------------------------
Adalah menjadi tuntutan keatas setiap orang yang mukallaf iaitu yang cukup umur+berakal+sihat pacaindera dalam menerima tangungjawab syara' dan mempunyai kelayakkan untuk berfikir,serta telah sampai dakwah rasul yang di utuskan kepada mereka,mengetahui dengan pengetahuan yang teguh lagi bertepatan dengan realiti,yang disokong oleh sesuatu dalil bahawa Allah wajib bersifat dengan sifat-sifat kamaliyat(kesempurnaan),mustahil bagi Allah bersifat dengan apa sahaja sifat kekurangan,serta mengetahui apa yang harus sabit bagi zat Allah Taa'la.
Walaupun begitu dengan rahmat dan belas kasihannya Allah,maka tidak mengtaklifkan kepada kita untuk beri'tikad dengan kesemua sifat-sifat itu kerana ia tidak terbilang dan tiada berkesudahan.
Maka sifat kesempurnaan yang sabit bagi Allah dan wajib kita keri'tikad secara tafsil(satu persatu) berdasarkan dalil yang menunjukkan secara khusus ialah 20 sifat.
SIFAT DUA PULUH
---------------
1-Wujud = ada
2-Qidam = sedia
3-Baqa = kekal
4-Mukhalafatuhu Lil Hawadith = bersalahan Allah daripada yang baharu
5-Qiyamuhu Binafsihi = berdiri Allah Taa'la dengan sendirinya
6-Wahdaniyyah = Esa
7-Kudrah = berkuasa
8-Iradah = berkehendak
9-Ilmu = mengetahui
10-Hayat = hidup
11-Sama' = mendengar
12-Basar = melihat
13-Kalam = berkata-kata
14-Kaunuhu Qadiran = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang berkuasa
15-Kaunuhu Muridan = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang berkehendak
16-Kaunuhu A'liman = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang mengetahui
17-Kaunuhu Hayyan = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang Hidup
18-Kaunuhu Sami'an = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang mendengar
19-Kaunuhu Basiran = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang melihat
20-Kaunuhu Mutakalliman = keadaan Allah Taa'la yang berkata-kata
akan diterangkan sifat20 ini secara scientific pada masa akan datang....ini adalh bom bagi golongan mujasimah(materialsme)wahaby....kerana mereka gagal berhujah secara scientific........belajar sekolah pondok 10 kali lebih baik dari university di madinah
wsm
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Perkara : KESINAMBUNGAN DARI NoTA AHLI SUNNAH WAL
JAMAAH.
Mengimbau sejarah awal kali pertama saya bersua muka dgn Tun sekitar tahun 19 tujuh puluhan di Sek Keb SIMPANG 4 RUNGKUP, BAGAN DATO' PERAK.
Saat itu saya sedar sesuatu yg teristimewa ada pada Tun, sudah tentu ANUGERAH dari ALLAH.. Menyandang jawatan sbgai Menteri Pelajaran saya melihat atau terlihat jauh tentang siapa Tun.. ketika Tun sedang memeriksa barisan perbarisan d padang sekolah saya.
Masya Allah..Segalanya terbukti apabila Tun menyandang jawatan PM pd 1981...
dan kembali saya dikejutkan apabila salah seorang rakan saya menerima jemputan rumah terbuka dari Tun.Malang saya tidak dapat hadir.
AMANAH DARI ARWAH BAPA ANGKAT SAYA (DARI PERMATANG KRAI BESAR) YANG MEMINTA SUPAYA MENCARI PELUANG UNTUK BERJUMPA DGN TUN SEBERAPA BOLEH.KERANA ADA SEBAB KENAPA DAN MENGAPA.. SAYA TERTANYA2.. PESANNYA LAGI, SEGALANYA AKAN TERJAWAB KERANA JAWAPAN ITU ADA PADA TUN. SIAPALAH SAYA UNTUK MENGHARAPKAN PERJUMPAAN DGN TUN TAPI... YAKIN ATAS IZIN ALLAH DEMI MENUNAIKAN AMANAH DR ARWAH BAPA ANGKAT DAN SBGAI RAKYAT MALAYSIA, SAYA BERHARAP AGAR DAPAT BERSUA DGN TUN SEKALI LAGI.INSYA ALLAH.. KERANA SAYA YAKIN XBERLAKU SESUATU TANPA IZIN ALLAH.
TERIMA KASIH.
Salam MAAL HIJRAH.
@nikmanhamid
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Perkara : KESINAMBUNGAN DARI NoTA AHLI SUNNAH WAL
JAMAAH.
Mengimbau sejarah awal kali pertama saya bersua muka dgn Tun sekitar tahun 19 tujuh puluhan di Sek Keb SIMPANG 4 RUNGKUP, BAGAN DATO' PERAK.
Saat itu saya sedar sesuatu yg teristimewa ada pada Tun, sudah tentu ANUGERAH dari ALLAH.. Menyandang jawatan sbgai Menteri Pelajaran saya melihat atau terlihat jauh tentang siapa Tun.. ketika Tun sedang memeriksa barisan perbarisan d padang sekolah saya.
Masya Allah..Segalanya terbukti apabila Tun menyandang jawatan PM pd 1981...
dan kembali saya dikejutkan apabila salah seorang rakan saya menerima jemputan rumah terbuka dari Tun.Malang saya tidak dapat hadir.
AMANAH DARI ARWAH BAPA ANGKAT SAYA (DARI PERMATANG KRAI BESAR) YANG MEMINTA SUPAYA MENCARI PELUANG UNTUK BERJUMPA DGN TUN SEBERAPA BOLEH.KERANA ADA SEBAB KENAPA DAN MENGAPA.. SAYA TERTANYA2.. PESANNYA LAGI, SEGALANYA AKAN TERJAWAB KERANA JAWAPAN ITU ADA PADA TUN. SIAPALAH SAYA UNTUK MENGHARAPKAN PERJUMPAAN DGN TUN TAPI... YAKIN ATAS IZIN ALLAH DEMI MENUNAIKAN AMANAH DR ARWAH BAPA ANGKAT DAN SBGAI RAKYAT MALAYSIA, SAYA BERHARAP AGAR DAPAT BERSUA DGN TUN SEKALI LAGI.INSYA ALLAH.. KERANA SAYA YAKIN XBERLAKU SESUATU TANPA IZIN ALLAH.
TERIMA KASIH.
Salam MAAL HIJRAH.
SALAM BUAT AYAHANDA TDM & BONDA TDSH...
SEMUGA AYAHANDA, BONDA SERTA KELUARGA SENTIASA SIHAT SEJAHTERA SELALU.
NAK KOMEN.... RASANYA MACAM MAHU KOMEN...
TAK KOMEN.... RASANYA MACAM MAHU KOMEN...
SO KOMEN LAH....
BILA BACA TENTANG PENANGKAPAN Dr MAZA ni, rasanya ini adalah datangnya dari sikap ORANG MELAYU yang tak berapa nak ISLAM, jadi itulah RANCANGAN PENANGKAPAN Dr MAZA ni dilaksanakan secara UNPROFESSIONAL yg dilakukan oleh pihak berkuasa Selangor...
Apa tak nya Dr MAZA ni kalau berceramah semua kena hentam, kekadang terasa menusuk dalam kepala OTAK seakan akan ditikam tikam, apatah lagi tuan empunya badan yg menerajui apa apa yg berkenaan dengan ISLAM di negara kita....
Bila Dr MAZA kata PEMALAS serta JUMUD apatah lagi (B!@#$%h, B@#$%^#l, T*%&$^#@g, B!@#$$%l, mula lah melenting, pasal mereka tu tak buat kerja mereka yg sepatutnya serta yang telah diamanahkan... Jadi marah la KETUA KETUA yg hanya pandai mai dok kat kerusi empuk... Paih tu bila ditegur MARAH... Tangkap sana tangkap sini....
Tau tak....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat MAKSIAT secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat MINUM ARAK secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat JUAL TUBUH secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat MAKAN BABI secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat KERJA KHURAFAT secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat MAIN JUDI secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat TAK PI JUMAAT secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat TAK TUTUP AURAT secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat JUAL DADAH secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat JUAL ARAK secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat TUKAR UGAMA secara terang terang....
Berapa ramai org ISLAM dok buat PERSENDAKAN ISLAM secara terang terang.... dan macam maca ada lagi lah.....
AWAIT AIH TAK PI TANGKAP.......
Ni depa dok pi TANGKAP Dr MAZA yg sebarkan serta kata benda yg baik...
ITU DEPA PI TANGKAP....
Hilang akai ka apa...
MASYALLAH....
Cerita lama lama nanti buat penat aja...
Anyway AYAHANDA & BONDA TDM/TDSH
ALLAH IS THE GREATEST
Tapi kami BERTERIMA KASIH PADA ALLAH kerana kamu berdua dilahirkan di MALAYSIA...
Semuga allah akan merahmati kamu serta keluarga kamu...
Agama Islam dipelajari bukanlah untuk dijadikan senapang atau senjata yang memusnahkan tapi lebih kepada pengertian yang amat dalam..
Assalamualaikum Dr,
1. Saya tak faham kenapa Dr Asri ditangkap ....sebelum ni Ust Hussein Yee hanya dielakkan saja dari masuk TV
2. Saya sebut 2 nama ini kerana kedua2nya membawa fahaman Wahabi
3. Seperti kita semua sedar.. Melayu Malaysia mengamalkan fahaman Imam Shafiee dan kita ni adalah orang yang rigid berkenaan agama .. sebab kita ni mudah salah faham contohnya bila kita tengok macam mana pak arab solat kat Mekah ..... sure kita dengar dah ada macam2 komen
4. Saya rasa ulamak lama yang membawa Islam kat Malaysia ni faham perangai Melayu ni dan dengan itu untuk menguatkan dan menyatukan Melayu .... fahaman Shafiee kita pegang (walaupun ramai yang tak baca apa Imam Shafiee ajar)
5. Kehadiran 2 tokoh ni ada baiknya sebab cara dia ajar agama beralas dengan fakta ... saya tak tahu macammana Dr Asri ajar tapi Ust Hussein Yee ajar dengan beralas Hadith dan Quran. Contohnya kenapa dalam solat kena berdiri tegak, kenapa kena rukuk, kenapa ada solat.... kalau kita belajar masa kecik2 dulu.. ia lebih pada ikut apa orang buat (buta-tuli)
6. Tetapi ada beberapa perkara yang mudah depa buang ... contohnya doa qunut ditolaknya, masa tahiyyat akhir, jari telunjuk tangan kanan digerak berpusing-pusing lebih dari tiga kali, ada sampai yang solat tak perlu niat dan tak perlu doa lepas solat
7. Bagi budak2 muda yang agama tak kukuh akan mudah mengikut tetapi bagi orang yang lama dan berilmu akan nampak bahawa ilmu mereka ini adalah sesuatu yang pelik.
8. Dalam erti kata lain depa ni membawa mazhab yang baru... walaupun mereka berdolak-dalik dalam hal ini... mereka hanya mengatakan bahawa mereka ingin balik kepada ajaran Nabi
9. Adakah apa yang kita amalkan selama ini salah? Kenapa Wahabi tolak Qunut? Wahabi akan defend alasan mereka tetapi hakikatnya ada hadith nabi yang mereka tolak walhal benda tu benar ....kenapa ye? maybe sebab pengasas wahabi atau ibnu taimiyyah tak belajar semua hadith.. wallahu alam
10. Kenapa fahaman dia tak boleh kita biarkan?... saya berpendapat semuanya adalah sebab Melayu ni rigid dan dia senang bergaduh dan berpecah atas perkara2 yang berbeza sedikit... pasal politik pun boleh bergaduh inikan pulak pasal agama
11. Oleh itu, untuk menyatukan Melayu ni kita kena kurangkan faktor2 yang boleh menyebabkan kita berbalah. Perkara ini penting, lagi2 la dalam zaman ini yang mana hubungan antara Melayu rapuh
12. Kita kena baca siapa Ibnu Taimiyyah... siapa pengasas Wahabi ... apa peranan dia masa Tanah Arab pecah kepada pelbagai negara kecil.... apa hubungan Yahudi dengan pengikut wahabi.. apa effect wahabi kat negara lain macam india yang mengamalkan hanafi dan negara2 lain
Wallahu alam
12.
Salam,
First and foremost, apologies for my previous posts,
Why do we argue about who is right, and who is wrong about this?
There is no need for us to question, and started going on who is right and who is wrong. Do the simplest thing first, performs your prayer, do the Haj, fast in the fasting month.
Do not start questioning, find solutions to disagreements. We need no more commotion to break the ummah apart.
Start asking ourselves, are we a true believer?
Assalam alaikum
Tun Dr. Mahathir dan seluruh warga chedet yang dihormati
Apa yang berlaku hari ini ialah ilmu lwn kuasa. Orang yang berilmu disenyap-bisukan lebih-lebih lagi orang yang berilmu itu tidak sebulu dengan orang yang berkuasa.
Malaysia perlu bertamadun mengikut acuan ilmu bukannya beracuankan kuasa. Ilmu akan kekal abadi, kuasa pula sebaliknya, itupun terkadang ditentukan oleh kertas undi.
Islam Hadhari yang dipelopori oleh Tun Abdullah Ahmad Badawi hanya dalam kenangan dan tidak ada benih hasil yang tumbuh darinya. Sama juga seperti konsep Masyarakat Madhani yang dipelopori oleh Dato' Seri Anwar Ibrahim, tidak menampakkan hasil. Ini bermakna "ugamawan" tidak lari daripada silap dan salah apatah lagi sang penguasa.
Ingin saya kongsi bersama untuk tatapan pejuang yang berjuang demi kebenaran di samping menegakkan syiar Islam;
"Jika engkau tewas di Medan Jihad, gelaran Syuhada Allah memberi, Arwah-arwah pahlawan senyum melihat, Mujahid bangga melepas pergi."
- getusan dari senikata lagu "Pemuda Islam" oleh Saudara Ahmad Baqi
Apa yang menimpa ke atas Dr. Mohd. Asri mengingatkan saya dengan kisah kaum tua dan kaum muda yang kini hanya tiggal dalam sejarah.
Rasanya ZA'BA pun pernah bergesar dengan "ugamawan" "kaum tua" hanya kerana ZA'BA tidak sealiran dengan "kaum tua" kerana "Pelita Hidup" ZA'BA terang benderang.
Wassalam
¦ kerja keras adalah energi kita ¦
kerja keras adalah energi kita ¦
aziz says:
Allah says repeatedly in the Koran that 'I make the Koran easy, does anybody wants to learn' and also Allah says 'Al-Rahman Teacher of the Koran'.
my reply:
So does that "Ar-Rahman" teach you the Solah as mentioned in the Quran? How actually do you perform the Solah?
Azlan
KL
Salam Tun,
Aziz, aku rasa ko mmg dah baca hadith pun, cume ko x sedar je, sbb tafsiran al-quran yg ko baca tu pun dibuat berdasarkan hadith2, so wat penat je korang argue2, buat la mende lain yg lg bermanfaat bro2 sume
salam
Salamunalaykum YAB Tun Dr. Mahathir Mohamad.
IN THE NAME OF THE SUPREME, THE ALMIGHTY.
The Muslims look at us as an enemy of Islam, enemy of Prophet Muhammad, enemy of GOD when the fact is we are defending Islam, defending Prophet Muhammad and exalting GOD.
How could Muslims accept lies attributed to Prophet Muhammad? These hadiths are not from Prophet Muhammad :-
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k61PF5wvd34
1. The Muslims refused to "ambil tahu" on the existence of the above sahih hadith. If they knew, they will "close one eye".
2. The Muslims refused to accept the fact that if we compiled all hadith, we will never ever have a complete and comprehensive hadith which show us how to observe contact prayers (salat).
3. The Muslims chose to accept and defend lies as their religious source of jurisprudence.
4. The Muslims rejected the truth as presented by GOD's messenger i.e. Rashad Khalifa.
5. The Muslims rejected a messenger of GOD i.e. Rashad Khalifa who has done the best he could in presenting the truth.
THE WORST PEOPLE who followed Noah had made two important decisions :-
1. Believed in what the messenger of GOD (i.e. Noah) said.
2. Followed the Messenger of GOD (i.e. Noah) into the ark.
[11:27] The leaders who disbelieved among his people said, "We see that you are no more than a human being like us, and we see that THE FIRST PEOPLE TO FOLLOW YOU ARE WORST AMONG US. We see that you do not possess any advantage over us. Indeed, we think you are liars."
[26:111] They said, "How can we believe with you, when THE WORST AMONG US HAVE FOLLOWED YOU?"
[26:112] He (Noah) said, "How do I know what they did?
[26:113] "Their judgment rests only with my Lord, if you could perceive.
[26:114] "I (Noah) will never dismiss the believers.
[26:115] "I am no more than a clarifying warner."
[26:116] They said, "Unless you refrain, O Noah, you will be stoned."
[26:117] He said, "My Lord, my people have disbelieved me.
[26:118] "Grant me victory against them, and deliver me and my company of believers."
[26:119] We delivered him and those who accompanied him in the loaded ark.
[26:120] Then we drowned the others.
[26:121] THIS SHOULD BE A LESSON, BUT MOST PEOPLE ARE NOT BELIEVERS.
As such, obey and follow the messenger of GOD will guarantee us victory although we were bad people before we decided to obey and follow the messenger of GOD.
How on earth will the Muslims be the victors? No... they will never be the victors!
GOD bless.
Peace be upon you
Are Muslims really Muslims?
This article is based on a general situation in the world today. It is not directed to a specific Muslim community, nor is it meant to condemn or judge the religious beliefs of anyone. Whatever is presented here can be established from the Quran, God’s Final Testament to the world, and readers can verify everything for themselves. God is the Best Judge, and He alone knows who is a true Muslim and who isn’t.
For a greater insight into this subject, please explore the online references provided throughout this document. It is recommended that you first understand why God created the human being and what is its role on Earth. This knowledge will help you appreciate the topic being discussed here and more importantly, provide answers to your most crucial questions about life, death, happiness, religious choices, etc.
Why Were We Created
Most people who profess to be Muslims are not really Muslims in the true sense. And when they claim to follow the religion of Islam, most of what they believe or practice is quite different from the religion detailed in their scripture, the Quran. While you may be surprised to read this, it is true - as true as the fact that the vast majority of Muslims are going to Hell forever, not to Heaven by default which they believe.
To know why the Muslims do not really qualify to be called Muslims, let us start with knowing the function of the Quran and meaning of the words Islam and Muslim:-
The principal role of all human beings is to seek redemption to God so they may return to Him after their death in this world. But to be redeemed to Him, they must first develop their souls large enough to withstand His awesome presence in the Hereafter which can only be achieved by worshipping God alone and leading a righteous life that pleases Him.
To ensure that they achieve the required level of soul growth and stay on the right track throughout their lives, God has been sending the humans instructions from Him, telling them exactly what they should do or not do on Earth. These instructions have come to the people in the form of ‘scriptures’ delivered by select ‘messengers,’ called prophets - specially appointed by God for this purpose. Any individual or community that “submits to” or obeys God’s will in His scriptures, is guaranteed a happy life in this world and redemption to God in the Hereafter.
The Quran is God’s Final Testament to the world. Revealed in Arabic to Prophet Muhammad over twenty three years between 610 and 632 AD, it is the only scripture in existence that is intact and accurately preserved by God down to every letter. It confirms, consummates, and supersedes all previous scriptures from God, giving the world a complete and perfect manual of “how to submit to God,” in one single book. Everything you need from social, economical, political and judicial laws, along with specific worship practices to develop your soul and enjoy God’s grace and protection throughout your life, is contained in the Quran.
This “system” or religion of ‘Submission to God’ is called Islam, and the one who practices the religion exactly as per Quran is called a Muslim. In English, the words for Islam and Muslim are “Submission” and “Submitter.”
Submitter/Submission Quran, The Final Testament
Unfortunately, those who call themselves Muslims do not really qualify to be Muslims by virtue of the fact that they neither worship God alone, nor follow the Quran alone as their source of religious guidance. What they believe and practice (knowingly or unknowingly), is significantly different from the clear and precise instructions detailed in the Quran. A few examples below will explain this:
Violation of the First Pillar of Islam
The foundation or first ‘pillar’ of Islam is:
La Elaaha Ella Allah (No god except God),
and all Muslims are required to bear witness to this fact. This is highlighted in Quran verse 3:18, where God also bears witness for Himself that “there is no god except He, and so do the angels and those who posses knowledge.”
But the Muslims do not bear witness about God like this. Instead of their Shahaadah (proclamation of faith) which should be Ash-hadu Al La Elaaha Ellaa Allah (I bear witness that there is no god except God),
they proclaim,
Ash-hadu Al La Elaaha Ellaa Allah, wa Ash-hadu An Muhammad Rasool Allah (I bear witness that there is no god except God and I bear witness that Muhammad is God’s messenger).
Adding names or bearing witness about another entity along with God constitutes ‘Shirk’ (Idolatry), and a direct violation of the first pillar of Islam, nullifying anyone’s claim to be a Muslim at the most elementary phase.
Additionally, by proclaiming that Muhammad is God’s messenger and not doing the same for God’s other messengers such as Abraham, David, Moses, John, Jesus etc, directly violates God’s command not to make distinction among His messengers.
The First Pillar of Islam (Submission)
God
Setting up Muhammad as a partner or ‘god’ besides God
God alone created the universe and He alone is the Lord and Master over all things. He has no partner and none equals Him. While the Muslims may claim to worship God alone, the truth is that they often have difficulty in just mentioning God without mentioning Prophet Muhammad along with Him. Instead of reverencing God, they idolize Prophet Muhammad against his will and give him superhuman status by claiming that he was infallible with power of intercession and mercy, which God never decreed for him or anyone else.
Reverencing anyone else besides God; mentioning other names along with God; or believing that anything or anyone besides God can help you in this life or in the Hereafter, constitutes setting up of partners or ‘gods’ besides God. This is Shirk or Idol Worship by definition, and is an unforgivable offense if maintained till death.
Idol Worship
Monotheism
Violation of the other Four Pillars of Islam
Besides the first pillar of Islam, there are four other pillars which comprise of specific practices that must be performed to enable the soul to grow in huge proportions. These are the Salat (Contact Prayers), Zakat (Obligatory Charity), Seyam (Fasting) and Hajj (Pilgrimage). Like with everything else, these practices are also grossly violated by the Muslims.
Religious Duties: A Gift From God
Salat (Contact Prayers): There are five ‘Contact Prayers’ which must be performed daily at particular times during the day. These prayers are a mathematically coded set of specific sound and body movements that create a mystical harmony in the universe and establish ‘direct’ contact with God. Any deviation from the format prescribed by God nullifies the prayers, which is just what the Muslims world over are doing. For example:
• The Muslims add some extra prayers/units of their own which break the mathematical connection of the specified five prayer set. The ablution to prepare for prayer has only four simple steps but they do upwards of eight steps. In Islam, the premise that “more is better” does not apply in the case of specified religious practices. What counts is that God’s instructions are carried out exactly as prescribed by Him – which is what submission to God is all about.
• They perform some parts of the Salat prayer silently, while God commands the entire Contact Prayer to be uttered in a moderate tone.
• Several Muslims do not do the Dawn and the other Salat prayers at their scheduled times. They practice an innovation called Kazaa or ‘make good’ prayer which allows them to do the prayers at a later time convenient to them. This completely defeats the purpose of performing a specific practice when God wants you to.
• Muslim women do not observe the Salat Prayer during their period, denying themselves a few days of vital soul growth every month. Menstruation is a natural body function like mucous in the nose, wax in the ear or continuous discard/replenishment of skin and hair. Deeming it to be a spiritual impurity or curse from God is a condemnation of God’s perfect design of the human body. In Islam, God treats men and women as absolute equals and nowhere in the Quran does He prohibit women from worshipping Him during their period.
• The objective of the Salat Prayer is to remember and commemorate God. By taking the name of Prophet Muhammad in the prayer, the prayer is nullified as it is no longer devoted absolutely to God alone.
Salat (Contact Prayers) / Mathematical Evidence
Mathematical Miracle of Quran
Zakat (Obligatory Charity): The Zakat charity is an efficient economic system which guarantees regular provisions for the needy and ensures constant circulation of wealth. It is calculated at 2.5% of net income and given away on the ‘day of harvest’ (like when you receive a paycheck) to parents, relatives, orphans, poor and the traveling alien, in that order. It is such an important practice that God specifies His mercy for those who give it, but the Muslims insist on doing it all wrong. They calculate their Zakat only on gross assets, once a year during the month of Ramadan, and do not distribute it in the specified order of recipients. More so, they give their Zakat only to Muslims. Their corrupted practice is not practical because:
• Calculation on gross assets instead of net income causes inaccurate and unnecessary deliberation on arriving at the Zakat amount to be distributed. If the gross assets have appreciated greatly, it may encourage cheating in the accounting basis, or force the giver to sell assets to fund the high amount. On the other hand, smaller amounts calculated only when net income is received; place no burden on the giver. Islam is an extremely practical religion and God wants His servants to have convenience, not hardship, in practicing it.
• A large amount given only once a year may cause overspending by the recipient and not leave enough reserve for the rest of the year. Additionally, if the Zakat is lost, stolen or destroyed, the needy recipient will have to wait one whole year to get relief again!
• If Zakat is reserved only for Muslims; the parents, relatives, orphans, poor and traveling aliens who are not Muslims will be denied their much needed share of charity. Should one not help suffering people just because they follow a different faith? What impression will people have of God’s great religion that advocates compassion, if Muslims deny the due alms to those whom God has assigned it for?
Zakat (Obligatory Charity)
Seyam (Fasting): Fasting throughout the month of Ramadan is a great opportunity to develop the soul by practicing self discipline, besides its scientifically proven health benefits by giving the digestive system some rest. But the Muslims have innovated so many complex rules around it that it appears difficult and takes away from the significance of the practice. Some of their illogical rules include; not swallowing saliva when fasting, not watching TV for the whole month, starting and ending the month only after physically sighting the moon, ending the fast only with date fruit or salt.
Seyam (Fasting)
Hajj (Pilgrimage): The pilgrimage to Mecca is decreed once in a lifetime only for those who can afford it. It cannot be performed by one person for another person who is alive or dead. Yet many poor Muslims sell off their assets or go into lifetime debt to make it, because they believe that performing Hajj wipes out all past and future sins. God has decreed four months in which to do Hajj but local Governments restrict it to a few days for their convenience. The consequent overcrowding results in constant dealing with crowds rather than spending those precious few days in concerted worship of God alone.
Besides a variety of complicated rules never decreed by God, most pilgrims also visit Medina to pray at Prophet Muhammad’s tomb. The Prophet, like every true Submitter (Muslim), dedicated his worship practices absolutely to God alone and preached that everyone should do the same. He never visited his own tomb (obviously), and never asked or expected anyone to reverence him before or after his death. He could not help people when he was alive so how will it help to commemorate him after this death?
Hajj (Pilgrimage)
Abandonment of Quran
The Quran is a perfect, easy-to-follow manual of religious guidance for every generation, if only people would just kill their egos and follow it for their happiness and salvation. In it, God has outlined a comprehensive system that deals with and provides a solution for every aspect of a human’s life from birth to death. Besides the prescribed religious practices, there are also specific laws and guidelines for people to establish a free, fair, and progressive society to live in. But the Muslims have abandoned the Glorious Quran in favor of conjecture, personal opinions (mostly for their convenience), and sources not authorized by God, such as the Hadith and Sunna, which they believe are needed to explain the Quran.
In reality, the Hadith (narrations) and Sunna (actions) are gross falsehood attributed to Prophet Muhammad and appeared only about two hundred years after his death. In Quran, God mentions the word Hadith by name several times and commands Muslims to study and follow no other Hadith except His Hadith – the Quran. The Quran is totally free from any nonsense or contradictions, unlike what is found in the many books of Hadith. It is also an acknowledged fact that the Hadith compilers abandoned over 90% of their own collections because they could not confirm them to be accurate or authentic. Strangely, when the Muslims insist that the Hadith books are needed to explain the Quran, the Hadith passages never tell you which verses of the Quran they are supposed to be explaining!
Hadith & Sunna: Satanic Innovations
Because they do not study the Quran, the Muslims do not realize that the prophet’s role was only to deliver the Quran, not explain it. Even the religious practices of Salat, Zakat, Seyam and Hajj were not taught to him as commonly believed. These practices were taught to Prophet Abraham many centuries earlier and were already in existence when the Quran was revealed. However, as a religious and political leader, the prophet was authorized by God to issue certain instructions for the proper functioning of the society and responsible dissemination of God’s message. Whenever he issued such instructions, the people were required to obey him and carry out those instructions.
So in Quran, when God says, ‘obey the messenger,’ it is with reference to those specific instructions when he was alive, not after his death. But the Muslims have taken this completely out of context and created a false parallel religion based on what Prophet Muhammad “apparently” said or did. This covers things like what clothes he wore, how he walked, combed his hair, ate his food and what not - which even if were true - have nothing to do with the religion. Whatever we need to do – even our personal actions - is already made clear in the Quran. Ironically, when they claim that they must ‘do as the prophet did,’ the Muslims never seem to copy the prophet’s excellent example of devoting his life and worship absolutely to God alone and following nothing but the Quran for his guidance.
Role of the Prophet Muhammad
Quran, Hadith and Islam
The Muslims have closed the door of guidance on themselves Because of their dependence on Hadith, the Muslims have completely blocked themselves out of the incredible wisdom of the Quran, and are living in a cesspool of falsehood and confusion led by ignorant/hypocrite religious leaders and scholars. Below are a few examples of their false beliefs which have absolutely no basis in the Quran.
Tun,
Islam yang diamalkan oleh majoriti umat islam sekarang (malaysia mahupun dunia) hanya merupakan ajuk-ajukan sahaja. Luaran semata-mata, tiada isinya. Luaran nampak islam tapi langsung tiada pemahaman apa itu islam sebenarnya. Yang kita tahu sembahyang lima kali sehari, puasa, itu sahaja.
Semua amalan mesti dibuat mengikut turutan/syarat yang diperkatakan, tak faham pun tak mengapa, yang penting kena nampak sama macam orang lain buat.
Semua ini berakar umbi dari sistem pendidikan islam itu sendiri. Disekolah saya diajar cara ambil wuduk, sembahyang. Rukun itu rukun ini, dosa itu dosa ini, itu sahaja.. tetapi apa yang lebih penting ialah seperti kepentingan untuk bekerja-keras, bersaing dengan masyarakt bukan islam, berjihad meneroka ilmu, tidak pula diajar.
Kenapa begitu? kerana ustaz yang mengajar juga berpikiran sempit sebegitu, mereka bersekolah di mesir dan diajar untuk menghafal ayat/mentafsir etc, mereka juga tidak terbuka mindanya. Bagi mereka islam ialah sekadar menghafal quran, lagi banyak hafal lagi alim.
Bangsa lain sudah hantar robot ke marikh, kita? masih bertekak nak baca qunut atau tidak pagi-pagi. Memalukan.
Kemajuan yang islam nikmati ketika zaman kegemilangan islam dulu tidak akan kembali sekali sistem ini tidak diperbetulkan. Kita kena jadikan malaysia sebagai pusat pengembangan dunia islam yang sebenar, cukuplah hantar ke mesir sekadar untuk belek2 quran atau hafal apa yang nabi muhammad cakap zaman dahulu-dahulu. Islam bukan sekadar itu!
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
IN THE NAME OF GOD.
Thanking Tun and the administrator in advance for their "green light".
Please be informed that the INTERPRETATION OF THE WORD “AL-HEKMAH” AS “THE TRADITION OR SUNNAH OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD” WAS GIVEN BY IMAM SHAFI’I.
As such, NO MANIPULATION WAS DONE BY SHAIKINO WHEN HE SAID THE SUNNI SCHOLAR WAS THE ONE WHO INTERPRETE “AL-HEKMAH” AS ““THE TRADITION OR SUNNAH OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD”
http://www.fonsvitae.com/shafii.html
As quoted by Wajaperak “Which Allah Face and Allah Hand properly described in Hadith”, I WOULD APPRECIATE IF WAJAPERAK COULD HELP TO PROVIDE THE SPECIFIC HADITH WHICH GIVE THE DESCRIPTION OF ALLAH FACE AND ALLAH HAND in the relevant verses quoted by Wajaperak.
Shaikino, Aziz and I are fully aware with the “Ayat Mutasyabihat”. We refer to them as “Allegorical Verses” or “Multiple-Meaning”. GOD does reminds us about the Allegorical Verses in the Quran [3:7]. However, Shaikino, Aziz and I have been consistent throughout our writings that WE NEVER USE OR PURSUE ANY ALLEGORICAL VERSES IN PRESENTING OUR BELIEVE AS WE HAVE NO DOUBT IN THE QURAN. WE HAVE BEEN CONSISTENT IN USING THE STRAIGHT FORWARD VERSES. Who are the one who keeps on pursuing the allegorical verses?
RK :
[3:7] He sent down to you this scripture, containing straightforward verses - which constitute the essence of the scripture - as well as multiple-meaning or allegorical verses. THOSE WHO HARBOUR DOUBTS IN THEIR HEARTS WILL PURSUE THE MULTIPLE-MEANING VERSES TO CREATE CONFUSION, and to extricate a certain meaning. None knows the true meaning thereof except GOD and those well founded in knowledge. They say, "We believe in this - all of it comes from our Lord." Only those who possess intelligence will take heed.
Yusuf Ali :
He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: In it are verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning); they are the foundation of the Book: others are allegorical. But those in whose hearts is perversity follow the part thereof that is allegorical, seeking discord, and searching for its hidden meanings, but no one knows its hidden meanings except God. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from our Lord:" and none will grasp the Message except men of understanding.
Yusuf Ali :
Al Fath
10. Verily those who plight their fealty to thee do no less than plight their fealty to Allah. the HAND OF ALLAH is over their hands:
RK :
[48:10] Surely, those who pledge allegiance to you, are pledging allegiance to GOD. GOD approves their pledge; He places HIS HANDS above their hands. Those who violate such a pledge, commit the violation to their own detriment. As for those who fulfill their pledge with GOD, He will grant them a great recompense.
When we read [48:10], although we do not understand what HAND OF ALLAH means, we are still able to understand the meaning of [48:10] i.e. GOD approves those who pledge allegiance to Muhammad.
I WOULD APPRECIATE IF WAJAPERAK COULD HELP TO PROVIDE A HADITH WHICH SPECIFICALLY REFERS TO [48:10], WHICH EXPLAIN THE MEANING OF HAND OF ALLAH.
Yusuf Ali :
An Nisa
65. But no, by the Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until they make THEE JUDGE in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against thy decision, but accept them with the fullest conviction.
RK :
[4:65] Never indeed, by your Lord; they are not believers unless they come to you to judge in their disputes, then find no hesitation in their hearts whatsoever in accepting your judgment. They must submit a total submission.
Prophet Muhammad will ALWAYS JUDGE ACCORDING TO THE QURAN ALONE [4:105] AND HE WILL NEVER CREATES HIS OWN LAW [69:43-46].
RK :
[4:105] WE HAVE SENT DOWN TO YOU THE SCRIPTURE, truthfully, IN ORDER TO JUDGE AMONG THE PEOPLE in accordance with what GOD has shown you. You shall not side with the betrayers.
Yusuf Ali :
We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou mightest judge between men, as guided by God: so be not (used) as an advocate by those who betray their trust;
RK :
[69:43] A REVELATION FROM THE LORD OF THE UNIVERSE.
[69:44] HAD HE UTTERED ANY OTHER TEACHINGS.
[69:45] We would have punished him.
[69:46] WE WOULD HAVE STOPPED THE REVELATIONS TO HIM.
Yusuf Ali :
(This is) a Message sent down from the Lord of the Worlds. And if the apostle were to invent any sayings in Our name, We should certainly seize him by his right hand, And We should certainly then cut off the artery of his heart:
Wajaperak said that Shaikino was twisting/manipulating [33:62].
Please be informed that THE ARABIC WORD “SUNNAH” IS WRITTEN IN THE ARABIC TEXT OF THE QURAN IN [33:62]. As such, NO TWISTING OR MANIPULATION WAS DONE BY SHAIKINO WHEN HE QUOTED “SUNNAH” AS “SUNNAH” IN [33:62] AS IT IS VERY OBVIOUS THAT THE ARABIC WORD “SUNNAH” IN [33:62] IS THERE IN THE ARABIC QURAN.
The word “Sunnah” in [33:62], by reading [33:62] together with [33:60-61], and also by reading [2:137-138], [15:12-13], [17:77], [33:38], [35:43], [40:85], [48:22-23] we would be able to understand that THE ACCURATE MEANING OF “SUNNAH” in English is “SYSTEM” or “LAW” or “PRACTICE” or “WAY” and ALL “SUNNAH” IN THE ABOVE VERSES are referring to “GOD’s SYSTEM/LAW/PRACTISE/WAY”, not to “MUHAMMAD’S SUNNAH”.
Yusuf Ali :
Truly, if the Hypocrites, and those in whose hearts is a disease, and those who stir up sedition in the City, desist not, We shall certainly stir thee up against them: Then will they not be able to stay in it as thy neighbours for any length of time: They have incurred condemnation wherever they go; (unless they stop attacking you,) they may be taken and killed. (Such was) the practice (approved) of Allah among those who lived aforetime: No change wilt thou find in the practice (approved) of Allah.
RK :
[33:60] Unless the hypocrites, and those with disease in their hearts, and the vicious liars of the city refrain (from persecuting you), we will surely grant you the upper hand, then they will be forced to leave within a short while.
[33:61] They have incurred condemnation wherever they go; (unless they stop attacking you,) they may be taken and killed.
[33:62] This is GOD's eternal system, and you will find that GOD's system is unchangeable.
Marmaduke Pickthall :
[33:62] That was the way of Allah in the case of those who passed away of old; thou wilt not find for the way of Allah aught of power to change.
Wajaperak always prefer to refer to “Ayat Mutasyabihat” (allegorical verses) and asked what does “Face of thy Lord” means in [55:27].
Ar Rahman
055.027 But will abide (for ever) the Face of thy Lord,- full of Majesty, Bounty and Honour.
By reading [55:27] together with [55:26], we are able to understand that it means “the presence of your Lord”. I would appreciate if WAJAPERAK COULD HELP TO PROVIDE A SPECIFIC HADITH WHICH EXPLAINS WHAT “FACE OF THY LORD” IN [55:27] MEANS.
RK :
[55:26] Everyone on earth perishes.
[55:27] Only THE PRESENCE OF YOUR LORD lasts. Possessor of Majesty and Honor.
Yusuf Ali :
[55:26] All that is on earth will perish:
Wajaperak tried to link Shaikino with those whom GOD had warned in [59:7].
Yusuf Ali :
59.Exile,banishment.
7. What Allah has bestowed on His Messenger (and taken away) from the people of the townships,- belongs to Allah,- to His Messenger and to kindred and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer; In order that it may not (merely) make a circuit between the wealthy among you. So take what the Apostle assigns to you, and deny yourselves that which he withholds from you. And fear God; for God is strict in Punishment.
The above verse [59:7] is referring to the DISTRIBUTION OF THE SPOILS OF WAR BY PROPHET MUHAMMAD. As such, the distribution of the spoils of war by Prophet Muhammad which mentioned by GOD in [59:7] has nothing to do with Shaikino “sacrilege act”, or excile or banishment. Those who did not accept Prophet Muhammad’s decision on the distribution of the spoils of war were reminded by GOD….. “FEAR GOD; FOR GOD IS STRICT IN PUNISHMENT” when if they refuse to accept Prophet Muhammad’s decision in the distribution of the spoils of war.
RK :
[59:6] Whatever GOD restored for His messenger was not the result of your war efforts, whether you fought on horses or on foot. GOD is the One who sends His messengers against whomever He wills. GOD is Omnipotent.
[59:7] Whatever GOD restored to His messenger from the (defeated) communities shall go to GOD and His messenger (in the form of a charity). You shall give it to the relatives, the orphans, the poor, and the traveling alien. Thus, it will not remain monopolized by the strong among you. You may keep the spoils given to you by the messenger, but do not take what he enjoins you from taking. You shall reverence GOD. GOD is strict in enforcing retribution.
Wajaperak claimed that [30:31-31] was insignificant to us as it refers to non-muslim.
Yusuf Ali :
An Nisa’
31. Turn ye back in repentance to Him, and fear Him: establish regular prayers, and be not ye among those who join gods with Allah,-
32. Those who split up their Religion, and become (mere) Sects,- each party rejoicing in that which is with itself!
In [30:31-32], GOD IS REMINDING US…. IT IS A REMINDER FROM GOD TO US. Shaikino, Aziz and I have decided to take heed on GOD’s reminder. If Wajaperak refused to accept GOD’s reminder and if Wajaperak said that [30:31-32] is meant for non-muslim, what else can we do? Whether [30:31-32] is referring to non-muslim or not, it is still a reminder to us, not to become like them.
Rashad Khalifa :
[30:31] You shall submit to Him, reverence Him, observe the Contact Prayers (Salat), and - whatever you do – DO NOT FALL INTO IDOL WORSHIP.
[30:32] (Do not fall in idol worship,) LIKE THOSE WHO DIVIDE THEIR RELIGION INTO SECTS; each party rejoicing with what they have.
Yusuf Ali :
Asy Suura
14. And they became divided only after Knowledge reached them,- through selfish envy as between themselves. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (tending) to a Term appointed, the matter would have been settled between them: But truly those who have inherited the Book after them are in suspicious (disquieting) doubt concerning it.
The same explanation as per above apply. In [42:14], GOD IS REMINDING US…. IT IS A REMINDER FROM GOD TO US. Shaikino, Aziz and I have decided to take heed on what GOD has reminds us. If Wajaperak refused to accept GOD’s reminder and if Wajaperak said that [42:14] is meant for Yahudi and Nasara, what else can we do? Whether [42:14] is referring to Yahudi/Nasara or not, it is still a reminder to us, not to become like them.
RK :
[42:14] Ironically, they broke up into sects only after the knowledge had come to them, due to jealousy and resentment among themselves. If it were not for a predetermined decision from your Lord to respite them for a definite interim, they would have been judged immediately. Indeed, the later generations who inherited the scripture are full of doubts.
Wajaperak said that [37:69-70] has nothing to do with mahzab and the verses only refers to "datuk nenek". As quoted by Wajaperak “See the actual diferrence and how Shaikino tries to implies that The mahzab and not the true meaning that “nenek moyang mereka” is not enlightened and misleading.”
Yusuf Ali :
As Saaffaat
69. Truly they found their fathers on the wrong Path;
70. So they (too) were rushed down on their footsteps!
? :
[69]Sebenarnya mereka telah mendapati datuk nenek mereka berada dalam kesesatan;
[70]Lalu mereka terburu-buru menurut jejak langkah datuk neneknya.
RK :
[37:69] They found their parents astray.
[37:70] And they blindly followed in their footsteps.
What Shaikino MIGHT want to explain is…. Do not blindly follow your parents like those whom GOD mentioned in [37:69-70] did. Wajaperak is a follower of mahzab Shafi’i because his parents are/were the follower of mahzab Shafi’i. Wajaperak’s parents are/were the followers of mahzab Shafi’i because Wajaperak’s grandparents are/were the followers of mahzab Shafi’i. Wajaperak’s grandparents are/were the followers of mahzab Shafi’i because Wajaperak’s great grandparents are/were the followers of mahzab Shafi’i. Same goes with Samy V. He is a Hindu because his parents, grandparents, great grandparents, great great grandparents were “mazhab” Hindu. Same goes with the majority of the rest of the people in the world. Shaikino decided not to follow his parents blindly.
GOD willing…. To be continued.
GOD bless.
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
IN THE NAME OF GOD.
Thanking Tun and chedet administrator in advance for approving this writing.
Rashad Khalifa was a messenger of GOD. These are some proofs
of his messengership :-
1. Rashad Khalifa was born in 19 November 1935 (the 19th day).
2. 19 November 1935 is the 323rd day in the year of 1935 (323 = 19 x 17). Another co-incidence?
3. 19 November 1935 is the only 19th day from all the months in year 1935 which is divisible by 19. Another co-incidence?
19/01/1935 – 19th day of 1935. Not applicable as 19 is obviously divisible by 19.
19/02/1935 – 50th day of 1935. 50 is not divisible by 19.
19/03/1935 – 78th day of 1935. 78 is not divisible by 19.
19/04/1935 – 109th day of 1935. 109 is not divisible by 19.
19/05/1935 -139th day of 1935. 139 is not divisible by 19.
19/06/1935 – 170th day of 1935. 170 is not divisible by 19.
19/07/1935 – 200th day of 1935. 200 is not divisible by 19.
19/08/1935 – 231st day of 1935. 231 is not divisible by 19.
19/09/1935 – 262nd day of 1935. 262 is not divisible by 19.
19/10/1935 – 292nd day of 1935. 292 is not divisible by 19.
19/11/1935 – 323rd day of 1935. 323 is divisible by 19. (323 = 19 x 17)
19/12/1935 – 353rd day of 1935. 353 is not divisible by 19.
4. Rashad Khalifa lived in this world for 19,798 days (19,798 = 19 x 1,042) from 19 November 1935 until 31 January 1990. Another co-incidence?
5. Rashad Khalifa was assassinated on 31 January 1990 (31/01/1990). 31011990 = 19 x 1,632,210. Another co-incidence?
Rashad Khalifa has no control on the above facts. GOD almighty is the only entity who is in control on his birth date, the number of days he lived and the day he died.
6. According to GOD, Muhammad was not the last messenger but he (Muhamad) was the last prophet [33:40].
[33:40] Muhammad was not the father of any man among you. HE WAS A MESSENGER OF GOD AND THE FINAL PROPHET. GOD is fully aware of all things.
7. According to GOD, Muhammad was one of the prophet [33:7] who took covenant to support the messenger who will confirm all scriptures [3:81].
[3:81] GOD TOOK COVENANT FROM THE PROPHETS, saying, "I will give you the scripture and wisdom. Afterwards, A MESSENGER WILL COME TO CONFIRM ALL EXISTING SCRIPTURES. You shall believe in him and support him." He said, "Do you agree with this, and pledge to fulfill this covenant?" They said, "We agree." He said, "You have thus borne witness, and I bear witness along with you."
[33:7] Recall that we took from the prophets their covenant, INCLUDING YOU (O Muhammad), Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus the son of Mary. We took from them a solemn pledge.
As such, there will be a messenger who will confirm all existing scripture after Prophet Muhammad.
8. Only with GOD’s authorization, Rashad Khalifa was able to present the mathematical miracle of The Quran at the time when the human population became a mathematically sophisticated people [13:38]. The mathematical miracle of The Quran is not invented by Rashad Khalifa, not belongs to Rashad Khalifa. GOD is the one who produced HIS mathematical miracle of The Quran.
[13:38] We have sent messengers before you , and we made them husbands with wives and children. NO MESSENGER CAN PRODUCE A MIRACLE WITHOUT GOD's AUTHORIZATION, and IN ACCORDANCE WITH A SPECIFIC , PREDETERMINED TIME.
These are SOME of the proofs that Rashad Khalifa was a messenger of GOD.
Why did Rashad Khalifa need to declare his messengership?
All messengers of GOD declared their messengership. By declaring their messengership, their followers will exactly know whom they (their followers) should follow. The same GOD's sunnah (system or law) applies to Rashad Khalifa. If Rashad Khalifa does not declare his messengership, Shaikino, Aziz and I would be in blunder and confusion as we do not know whom we should follow… whether we should follow Edip? Or Kassim Ahmad? Or Tuan Guru Nik Aziz? Or Dr. Asri? When he declared his messengership, Shaikino, Aziz and I knew whom we should follow i.e. follow GOD’s messenger instead of following any other ordinary, unauthorized human being.
We may find lots of accusations, lies and blasphemy on Rashad Khalifa in the internet by his (Rashad Khalifa) enemy. We may also find lots of accusations, lies and blasphemy directed to Prophet Muhammad in the internet by his (Prophet Muhammad) enemy. We may also find lots of accusations, lies and blasphemy directed to Tun Mahathir in the internet by his (Tun Mahathir) enemy. As such, it is up to us to verify all information and choose whether to reject, accept, believe or disbelieve the information which we received from the internet, or from any other sources.
We may compare Rashad Khalifa’s English translation with other English translations. GOD willing, we may see that his translation is one of the best (if not the best) English translation currently available. You may not be able to find his hard copy English translation in Malaysia but it is available in the internet.
I do not wish to write lengthy comment in this blog. GOD willing, Shaikion, Aziz and I will answer all questions as best as we can (upon approval by Tun or chedet administrator). We would also appreciate if those who are concern could also help to answer all our questions.
GOD willing, to be continued (upon approval by Tun or chedet administrator).... GOD bless.
Tok Det....nak bagi sedikit gambaran
Saya terbaca komen-komen yg dikemukakan oleh blogger-blogger mengenai pandangan terhadap Al-Quran dan Hadis....ada yg menerimanya ada yg menolak mentah-mentah mengenai hadis .
Pada zaman nabi Muhammad s.a.w apabila ayat-ayat al-quran diturunkan secara beransur-ansur maka ayat-ayat al-quran ini telah dihafal oleh nabi serta disampaikan kepada sahabat nabi dan ditulis oleh para sahabat-sahabat nabi . Tiap ayat yg ditulis diantaranya yg tetap adalah Zaid bin Tsabit ianya ditulis diatas pelepah kurma, batu tipis , kulit yg sudah disamak , tulang-tulang dan sebagainya dan ada yg menghafalnya . Begitulah Allah memelihara ayat-ayat yg diwahyukan supaya tidak ada orang yg bijak pandai dapat mengubahnya seperti terjadi pada kitab-kitab yg terdahulu .
Maka sampailah tahun ke 10 hijriah , dimana Nabi dan para sahabat berangkat ke Mekah . Dan beberapa bulan kemudian Nabi pun wafat dan wahyu yg terakhir berbunyi begini
Al -Maidah
Pada hari ini telah aku sempurnakan untuk kamu agamamu , Aku telah cukupkan nikmatku kepada kamu dan aku telah merasa senang , Islam itu menjadi agama mu . ( dan ada yg berpendapat ini bukan wahyu yg terakhir )
Jadi sebelum Ayat-ayat Al-quran ini dibukukan serta disusun mengikut turutan . maka sahabat-sahabat nabi telah membukukan dalam satu diari supaya senang untuk dibuat rujukan dan ianya dizaman sekarang dipanggil Hadis . Oleh kerana di negeri mekah itu mempunyai ramai saudagar-saudagar pendagang yg datang berniaga maka sebahagian dari saudagar-saudagar itu telah memeluk Islam dengan menyalin ayat-ayat yg disampaikan oleh para-para sahabat nabi . sedang kan ayat-ayat Al-quran itu belum dapat dibukukan . Oleh kerana itu para sahabat-sahabat nabi mengambil keputusan untuk membukukan ayat-ayat tersebut yg dipanggil iaitu Al -Quran
Oleh kerana sebahagian dari saudagar-saudagar itu hanya memgambil pelajaran mudah seperti Sembahyangnya , puasanya , zakatnya , mengenali tuhan yg disembah maka apabila sampai ke negara asal diantara mereka cuma mengambil ajaran yg mudah untuk memyebarkannya supaya Islam itu dapat berkembang , begitulah Allah menyebarkan ajarannya kepada siapa yg dia mahu . maka Hadis-hadis yg ditulis oleh tangan mereka sendiri mengikut pemahaman mereka sendiri dan mazhab mereka sendiri itulah yg memyebabkan Islam itu berkembang . supaya mereka dapat bersatu dalam menjalani suruhan tuhan .
dan mereka juga mengikut cara bersusuaian dalam mengamalkan untuk bangsa mereka sendiri .
Kini apabila ayat-ayat Al-Quran itu dapat difahami oleh segenap lapisan masyarakat dunia maka timbullah dalam perbezaan pandangan iaitu mengikut fahaman masing-masing , Betullah apa yg dikatakan oleh Allah ...
Manusia itu bertengkar dan berbeza pendapat apabila sebahagian mereka mendapat pengetahuan Al-Quran . tetapi jika mereka tidak mempunyai pengetahuan mereka menjadi orang-orang begitu patuh dan taat kepada tuhannya . sebenarnya mereka itu bukanlah orang yg mengikut ajaran tuhan yg sebenarnya . Dan kalau mereka ditanya ayat yg terdapat sebahagian dari Al-Quran sudah tentu jawapan mereka hanya akan mengelirukan sebahagian yg lain . Dan mereka itu lah orang yg akan mendapat kerugian dengan tangan usaha mereka .
jadi soalannya.....kenapa kita mesti bertengkar sedangkan Al quran itu sepatutnya menyatukan kita , dan adakah orang yg bertengkar itu memahami agamanya....dan bukan kah sebahagian hadis itu menyatukan nenek moyang kita . dan sebahgian hadis itu juga adalah sejarah-sejarah para sahabat nabi kita dan juga ayat-ayat yg terdapat didalam Al-quran ......jadi ambillah yg mudah dalam pelajarannya . yg tidak sesuai utk diamalkan jgn lah diambil supaya kamu semua tidak berbeza pendapat . Dan siapa rasa sesuai dengan apa yg diajar oleh hadis maka ianya tidak menjadi satu kesalahan kerana nenek moyang kamu juga telah mengamalkannya yg penting kamu semua mempercayai Allah .
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
http://www.youtube.com/user/submitmj#p/c/9BF37843CD72B70E/3/TGOCijWwBHE
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n8_JHn8YW78
GOD bless.
Menangkap tokoh agama 'ala gestapo' semasa menyampaikan Islam kerana tidak mempunyai tauliah adalah sekecil-kecil isu yang boleh diberi perhatian oleh JAIS. Isu lebih besar yang patut diberi perhatian adalah mengenai kegagalan institusi agama di Malaysia berfungsi dengan cara yang sepatutnya.
Umpamanya institusi dakwah, mengapa kadar bukan Islam yang memeluk Islam di Msia tidak sepesat dan secepat di Eropah mahupun di Amerika? Adakah ia hasil daripada 'approach' pihak berkuasa agama yang seringkali menggambarkan Islam agama yang tidak toleran, sempit, susah, tidak praktikal serta tidak 'non-muslim friendly'. Masakan tidak, Pengarah JAIS dalam statement mengulas non muslim tidak boleh masuk ke masjid atas alasan non muslim tersebut sama taraf dengan wanita haid. Betulkah cara fikir seperti ini di dalam sebuah negara majmuk berbilang kaum dan agama? Sikap permusuhan membuta tuli terhadap non muslim dengan membuat andaian yang bukan-bukan serta menghina mereka hanya akan menambah prasangka mereka terhadap Islam yang syumul. Sesungguhnya Islam tidak memusuhi non muslim yang tidak memusuhi Islam. Yang hairannya, apabila ditegur mengenai pendapat "pelik dan dangkal" tersebut, mulalah pihak yang menegur akan dituduh wahhabi. Bagaimana Islam akan
berkembang jika setiap hujah yang disandarkan kepada dalil-dalil Quran dan Sunnah dibalas dengan tuduhan rambang "awak wahhabi kerana tidak sama dengan JAIS dan yang seangkatan dengannya". Sepatutnya setiap hujah dibentangkan dalil-dalil Quran dan Sunnah, bukan dengan tohmahan membabi buta menuduh wahhabi, sesat dan sebagainya.
Begitu juga halnya dengan institusi zakat, apa yang berlaku hari ini amat mendukacitakan pembayar zakat. Ini kerana wang yang diamanahkan untuk diagihkan kepada fakir miskin mempunyai lebihan ratusan juta setiap tahun sedangkan yang miskin di luar sana masih ramai. Kesempitan pemahaman tentang Islam juga menyebabkan hanya pelajar jurusan agama sahaja yang ditaja melanjutkan pelajaran sedangkan takrifan ilmu di dalam Islam luas. Belajar ilmu perbidanan juga sebahagian daripada Islam memandangkan masyarakat Islam kekurangan pakar bidan wanita. Mengapa pihak zakat gagal memikirkan masalah umat Islam dalam konteks yang lebih luas. Urusan umat Islam bukan sekadar berkisar tentang ilmu khusus agama tetapi dalam bidang-bidang lain seperti ekonomi, kejuruteraan, sains, ilmu angkasa, perubatan dll. Janganlah hanya kerana ia datang dari barat ianya dianggap ilmu sekular maka tidak perlulah dipelajari. Konsep ilmu dalam Islam luas. Selagi mana ia memberi manfaat
kepada kemanusiaan sejagat, maka kaum Muslimin wajib mempelajari dan menguasainya. Ini sesuai dengan seruan Quran yang menyuruh 'bantu-membantu dalam perkara kebaikan'.
Saya berandaian apa yang berlaku hari ini ada kaitannya dengan sikap ibubapa hari ini yang meletakkan bidang Pengajian Islam sebagai 'last choice' dalam menentukan masa depan anak-anak mereka. Kesemua anak-anak mereka yang cerdik dan cerdas akan digalakkan untuk melanjutkan pelajaran dalam bidang-bidang profesional seperti perakaunan, kejuruteraan, ekonomi, sains dll. Hanya jika anak tersebut tidak mampu ke dalam bidang-bidang profesional tersebut, barulah akan dihantar ke bidang Pengajian Islam. Natijahnya, inilah kesannya kepada institusi umat Islam apabila yang diberi amanah merupakan 'school drop out' dan bukan 'yang terbaik daripada yang terbaik'. Saban hari kita mendengar ceramah agama dipenuhi dengan 'bahan lawak jenaka serta kelucuan yang tidak munasabah' didendangkan oleh para ustaz.
Isu lebih besar yang patut diberi perhatian adalah mengenai kegagalan institusi agama di Msia berfungsi dengan cara yang sepatutnya.
Umpamanya institusi dakwah, mengapa kadar bukan Islam yang memeluk Islam di Msia tidak sepesat dan secepat di Eropah mahupun di Amerika? Adakah ia hasil daripada 'approach' pihak berkuasa agama yang seringkali menggambarkan Islam agama yang tidak toleran, sempit, susah, tidak praktikal serta tidak 'non-muslim friendly'. Masakan tidak, Pengarah JAIS dalam statement mengulas non muslim tidak boleh masuk ke masjid atas alasan non muslim tersebut sama taraf dengan wanita haid. Betulkah cara fikir seperti ini di dalam sebuah negara majmuk berbilang kaum dan agama? Sikap permusuhan membuta tuli terhadap non muslim dengan membuat andaian yang bukan-bukan serta menghina mereka hanya akan menambah prasangka mereka terhadap Islam yang syumul. Sesungguhnya Islam tidak memusuhi non muslim yang tidak memusuhi Islam. Yang hairannya, apabila ditegur mengenai pendapat "pelik dan dangkal" tersebut, mulalah pihak yang menegur akan dituduh wahhabi. Bagaimana Islam akan berkembang jika setiap hujah dibalas dengan tuduhan rambang "awak wahhabi kerana tidak sama dengan JAIS dan yang seangkatan dengannya". Sepatutnya setiap hujah dibentangkan dalil-dalil Quran dan Sunnah, bukan dengan tohmahan membabi buta menuduh wahhabi, sesat dan sebagainya.
Begitu juga halnya dengan institusi zakat, apa yang berlaku hari ini amat mendukacitakan pembayar zakat. Ini kerana wang yang diamanahkan untuk diagihkan kepada fakir miskin mempunyai lebihan ratusan juta setiap tahun sedangkan yang miskin di luar sana masih ramai. Kesempitan pemahaman tentang Islam juga menyebabkan hanya pelajar jurusan agama sahaja yang ditaja melanjutkan pelajaran sedangkan takrifan ilmu di dalam Islam luas. Belajar ilmu perbidanan juga sebahagian daripada Islam memandangkan masyarakat Islam kekurangan pakar bidan wanita. Mengapa pihak zakat gagal memikirkan masalah umat Islam dalam konteks yang lebih luas. Urusan umat Islam bukan sekadar berkisar tentang ilmu khusus agama tetapi dalam bidang-bidang lain seperti ekonomi, kejuruteraan, sains dll. Janganlah hanya kerana ia datang dari barat ianya dianggap ilmu sekular maka tidak perlulah dipelajari. Konsep ilmu dalam Islam luas. Selagi mana ia memberi manfaat kepada kemanusiaan sejagat, maka kaum Muslimin wajib mempelajari dan menguasainya. Ini sesuai dengan seruan Quran yang menyuruh 'bantu-membantu dalam perkara kebaikan'.
Saya berandaian apa yang berlaku hari ini ada kaitannya dengan sikap ibubapa hari ini yang meletakkan bidang Pengajian Islam sebagai 'last choice' dalam menentukan masa depan anak-anak mereka. Kesemua anak-anak mereka yang cerdik dan cerdas akan digalakkan untuk melanjutkan pelajaran dalam bidang-bidang professional seperti perakaunan, kejuruteraan, ekonomi, sains dll. Hanya jika anak tersebut tidak mampu dalam bidang-bidang professional tersebut, barulah akan dihantar ke bidang Pengajian Islam. Natijahnya, inilah kesannya kepada institusi umat Islam apabila yang diberi amanah merupakan 'school drop out' dan bukan 'yang terbaik daripada yang terbaik' atau 'creme de la creme'. Saban hari kita mendengar ceramah agama dipenuhi dengan 'bahan lawak jenaka serta kelucuan yang tidak munasabah' didendangkan oleh para ustaz yang memiliki 'ijazah Pengajian Islam kerana itu sahaja pilihan yang ada'. Pemilik ijazah Pengajian Islam kehilangan matlamat menyebarkan Islam yang mudah, seperti mana mudahnya ia disampaikan oleh Muhammad S.A.W. Seperti apa yang berlaku dalam bidang perguruan, di mana ramai yang menjadi guru kerana 'untuk mendapatkan pekerjaan' maka secara bandingan, komitmen, kesungguhan dan keprihatinan guru dahulu dan sekarang tidaklah sama.
Maka, saya menyeru para ibu bapa, hantarlah anak-anak anda yang paling cerdik serta cerdas akalnya untuk mendalami bidang Pengajian Islam agar mereka ini dapat memimpin institusi umat Islam kembali gemilang, cemerlang dan terbilang. InsyaAllah, anda dan cucu cicit akan turut mandapat tempiasnya nanti.
TO Shaikino...
saya nak tanya..klu u prefer quran..camna nak solat? camna nak wudu'..camna cara jama' solat? x payah banyak soalan. ni aja sy nak tanya...
len kali klu mengucap..ucap 1 kalimat syahadat je.. x payah sambung 2 kalimah syahadah. bagi yg meragui imam bukhari tu. semoga tuhan aja yg melindungi hati korang. sesungguhnya hati manusia yg hidup d zaman nabi, d zaman sahabat, d zaman tabien saja yg boleh meriwayatkan hadis. sehingga sampai ke sanad ibnu majah. maka riwayat hadis tidak di bolehkan lagi kerana melangkaui zaman kebersihan hati. hadis hanya boleh d cetak dan di turunkan pada uamat islam seterusnya tanpa perlu d cari dan di riwatkan spt 2 imam sahihain dan 4 imam sunnah dalam ilmu hadis.
Salam Tun..takutnya bila baca. ramai yg bijak pandai tapi hati menolak kebenaran yg jelas. menanam iman mempercayai hadis dan sunnah nabi sama seperti menanam iman mempercayai wujudnya Allah itu TUHAN. ISLAM dan SYARIAH itu berdiri atas 4 perkara..KITAB, SUNNAH, IJMA, QIAS (IJTIHAD PARA ULAMA..TERUTAMA ULAMA YG WUJUD PADA 3 ZAMAN KEBERSIHAN..zaman nabi, zaman sahabat, zaman tabiein)
AYSHADU ALLA ILAHA ILLALLAH..WA AYSHADU ANNA MUHAMMADAR RASULULLAH. jgn jadikan kehidupan kami seperti iblis yang asalnya taat dan mulia d sisi mu..akhirnya ENGKAU takdirkan kesudahan hidupnya menjadi mahkluk yg rugi lagi celaka atas di tutup hatinya dgn riak dan bongkak..sehingga malaikat besar (JIBRIL,IZRAIL,ISRAFIL dan lainya) yang menyaksikan kejadian itu tatkala ingin sujud pada nabi ADAM menggeletar dan menggigil sambil menangis ketakutan. TAKUT PADA ILMU DAN FITNAH ALLAH YANG TIADA SIAPA YG DAPAT MENGETAHUI DAN MENJANGKAU.
SEDARLAH KAMU YG KOMEN TNTG HADIS DAN IMAM BUKHARI..TERLALU JAUH KAMU MENYIMPANG. INI BUKAN BERKAITABN DENGAN KEBEBASAN BERSUARA ATAU MENGKAJI ATAU MEMBERI CRITICAL POINT. APA YANG KAMU BUAT SEKARANG BERKAITAN DENGAN AKIDAH DAN KESELAMATAN KAMU DI SANA YANG TIADA AKAN MENJAMIN SELAINYA SYAFAAT DARI NABI KITA MUHD DAN RAHMAT ALLAH. teruknya dunia skrg..buat baik pun klu ilmu pengetahuan kita di dtgkan fitnah dari Allah sehingga berfikir melangkaui batasan. x kemana juga. wslm...
Salaam to Tun
I would like to comment more on the 'hadith'that the mainstream Muslims all over the world believe. I have heard some people say that if you do not believe in Hadith you are kufur.
The total Hadith that is accepted by the whole world Muslims are about 50,000 out of the original 1,000,000 Hadiths written. But the Muslims 'ulama' in the old days deleted about 95% of them! Can anybody guarantee that the remaining 5% are not polluted? As we all know that not all the Mazhabs accept 100% of their hadiths similiarly. So are those 'imams' of each Mazhab kufur?
God says in the Koran that 'I give you eyesight and the brain and you are responsible to use them'.
For those who say that the Koran cannot be understood I just pray that Allah will show him the Way and hidayah.
Allah says repeatedly in the Koran that 'I make the Koran easy, does anybody wants to learn' and also Allah says 'Al-Rahman Teacher of the Koran'.
Allah also says that for those who are not sincere they cannot understand the Koran (La yamasahu il la mutatoh harun).
The trouble with most of us today is that we just do not want to read the Koran in the language that we understand.
The Koran can be slowly read and finished within 20 hours. If you read the Koran one hour a day or finish it in every month then you 'khatam' about 10--12 times a year or maybe 500 times or more in your lifetime!!
You will 'remember' the Koran and no stupid fellow can fool you about the Word of God.
Assalamualaikum
Yang Berbahagia Tun Dr. Mahathir Muhammad,
Para Blogger yang dihormati,
Tun,
Please allow me to comment on Shaikino, Kassim, Aziz, Rizam, Hidden Secret and others.
I love numbers and statistics.
I use "numbers and statistic" to guide me in life not only professionally but also in my day to day living. Simply, I quantify my understanding using numbers from which I based my decision. For example, during the political tension in 1997-1998, the Reformasi movement called its supporters to turn on the lights of their vehicles between 7am to 7pm (daytime) as a kind of silent protest to the Government (and the PM then Datuk Seri Dr. Mahathir). (And the pro-Govt said, those who support the Govt to turn their lights between 7pm -7am, i.e at night).
I was trying to estimate the Reformasi supporters by counting the number of vehicles (on the road) which had their light switched on during the day. Of course, my method was crude, using random sampling and full of errors. But knowing the range of error made me confident of the measurement and its validity. To my surprise, (and despite the loud protest), I found only about 3% of the sample switched on the lights of their vehicles during the day. A statistician friend told me this result was reasonable since usually only 15-20% peoples are politically sensitized while rest of the population (the majority) is quite unconcerned.
Although not a trained mathematician, but I am an amateur and numerology is my hobby. To me numbers is the the deepest and most basic form of all human knowledge or scientia i.e. science in Greek. When primates learnt how to count, they acquired a great skill.
To me, if knowledge is divided into several layers, the outer most layer contains all the applications of knowledge; the next layer of knowledge is about life and living things (biology), the next is about matter and change (chemistry), followed by the physical laws of natures (physics), abstraction of physical laws (mathematics) and finally and the inner most layer i.e. the core is numbers and counting, the beginning of knowledge.
This core of knowledge which I call the abstraction of the abstraction contains the whole embodiment of numerology from counting, number sets, operators to theories and laws.
There are many sets of numbers (real, imaginary, rational, irrational etc…) and the highest (superset) of these is the complex numbers set. There are various ways of counting using different bases of which base 10 is the most common one since this relates to our 10 fingers. But the simplest method of counting is 0,1 (sekejap ada, sekejap tak ada or flip-flop), i.e. the binary base counting, which gives the binary numbers, eventually computer and the digital technology.
This core, the inner most, is the highest form of knowledge, the purest, most divine and Godly (closest to God, the Creator of the Universe). Mankind reaches its modernity due to its ability to count and becomes numerate with which mankind uncovers many hidden secrets in nature and the latest example of these is the mapping of human genome. And this is divine.
Wise peoples and great civilizations from ancient times to now, acknowledged “numbers and numerology” to be important and divine.
In ancient China,I-Ching , the art of change used special number theory, may be not too different from probability theory or statistical prediction (fortune telling) based on hexagrams. The present number system came from the Brahmi numerals of Indian ancient civilization which also invented the useful concept zero. The ancient Greeks also made many contributions to mathematics and numerology, the notable being Pythagoras theorem which defined geometry, the quantification on the nature of space we live in. What we call beautiful and harmony in nature has its law expressed by numbers, the divine proportion (also known as the golden mean, the magic ratio, the Fibonacci series, etc), which can be found everywhere in nature created by Allah Subhanawataalla. Islamic civilization also made great contributions in this knowledge for example it gave us, algebra, which is a set of rules on how to operate on numbers.
Dear Shaikino and others, as someone who appreciates numbers and the beauty of understanding nature (Allah’s Creation) using numbers, I was overwhelmed when I first read Ahmed Deedat’s book on the Miracles of Al-Quran based on the work of Dr.Rashad Khalifah. That God promises to protect the Al-Quran was fulfilled and the Al-Quran (or words of Allah) was written using some encryption rules whose key is number 19, is truly astounding and awesome.
The science contained in this discovery may be comparable to the divine proportion or the golden ratio. After all the Al-Quran recitation is so beautiful even to hear. The divine message is presented in the most sublime poetry, unchallenged by any human endeavor. Surely this can be related to the highest form of abstraction. All we know so far, this 19 is a prime number in base 10 system. Shouldn’t Muslims continue to study the mathematical significance of this encryption technology? Could we use the binary base system or find rules for encryption, for example?
Instead of bickering over whose faith is right (or more right) and who is wrong (or more wrong) in religion of faith, shouldn’t they be examining further on the significant of this message in other ways. God is telling His creatures (human) some hidden secret, and it is our duty to uncover the secret, instead of just leaving it aside. It is actually, our collective responsibility to continue the search for truth.
In a modern knowledge-base society, such a challenge is an opportunity to generate new knowledge. Let me quote the best example of such pursuit, when Fermat (a French mathematician) wrote his famous theorem in 1637 (known as the Fermat’s last theorem), he did not prove it. But the task of proving (and disapproving) was under taken by numerous mathematicians from all over the world. The theorem was finally solved recently in 1995. But for over 300 years of searching, the initiative stimulated the development of modern calculus and algebraic number theory, a branch of pure mathematics, as byproducts.
I believe that Dr.Rashad Khalifah has made an important discovery. But many Muslims, especially the traditionalists rejected Dr.Rashad Khalifah and his discovery simply because they accused him of rejecting Hadith (the Sunnah) to explain the Al-Quran. They immediately labeled him as blasphemy and accused him rejecting the Prophet.
The accusation is unfair and unjustified. He did not reject the Prophet in fact gave him more credit, where in his opinion Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was not ummy (illiterate). This was a misconception. He was literate since he was a successful businessman. This sounds reasonable since I also found in one sirah of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) by Martin Ling, where Saidina Ali (pbuh), who his closest companion, was said to keep money for the Quraish, was not harmed when they found him in the Prophet’s bed, during a pursuit to kill the Prophet which resulted in the Hijrah. I was puzzled since it implied the Prophet (and Saidina Ali) was engaged in a form of banking service for the Quraish. How can the Prophet be illiterate to gain their trust?
Dr. Rashad Khalifah did not reject the tradition of the Prophet, but rejected the written tradition which was compiled 200-300 years after his death. There is a fine difference between these two. He believes the same ONE God as we do. How can we judge him to be apostate? What right do we have? God is the best judge.
Dr.Rashad Khalifah’s sin, which finally cost him, his own life, was he tried to introduce a new idea, provoking the mind of the Muslims to rethink of what they have been accustomed to as taught by the traditional scholars.
Any new religious leaders also commit the same “mistake”, including, Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) himself, when he revived the Abrahimic monotheistic religion to the people in Mecca which was a centre of pilgrimage for an adultrated form of the religion. The Quraish tribe was the keeper of the Kaaba and the city. Reading the sirah by Haykal and Martin Ling and the film (The Message), one thing clear to me, the Quraish led by Abu Sufian, was not particularly religious people and neither were they concern with the idols worship, but they were more concerned about the control of the city (politic) and the business.
Their real fear on the new religion brought by Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) was “the change” it would bring to the power control and what happen to their business. When Islam gained popularity across Arabia and the region, the wave of change was unstoppable; and when Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) finally conquered Mecca, Abu Sufian could not help but to compromise to save his life but he was not all that convinced of Islam and waited for another chance to grab the power control. This came more than 30 years after the Prophet death, during the time when Muslims were fighting for power. Muawiyah (the son or grandson of Abu Sufian) managed to secure the power and established the first Islamic clan-based empire, the Umayyad Caliphate after the death of Ali and the massacre of nearly all his family members, the direct descendent of Prophet Muhammad. When they have secured the power control through the clan-based empire, the religion of the faithful was besieged and infused with their capitalistic flavor; while Mecca remained the centre of pilgrimage and business as usual but without idols.
I visited Mecca recently for pilgrimage. I love the place. As I performed my rukun haji, I felt an overwhelming sense of unity with the rest of the ummah (from all over the world) and unification with the Creator. The counter clock-wise swirling of human motion around the Kaaba, looks majestic from the roof top of the Al-Haram. Amongst the hills of the Mecca valley, I remember it was here that Prophet Ibrahim (pbuh), came to recognize the Supreme Creator. And it was here Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) and the Sahabah (peace be upon them) fought to clear the ignorance to bring back the true Abahimic message of ONE GOD to the people.
But as much as I bear witnessed to the greatest power of God, along the side, I also witnessed the spirit of Abu Suffian, the business enterprise that has been there for thousands of years capitalizing on faith and ignorance. I saw people “selling” from anything to anything, some even try to sell the tickets to heaven, for example, “performing Haj service” for others? (as in “upah haji”).
Haj is a big business industry. Each year, 2.5 million Muslims gather in this city, each spend at least RM10,000 on average, amounting to a business transaction of RM 25 billion, during this short period. And this is not all, the umrah and ziarah throughout the year would generate billions of RM more revenue, a really huge industry, where faith is commodity exploited in various ways (for both good and evil) producing many value addition products (good and bidaah). Anyone who tries to change this status quo would not be welcomed… and deserved to die, like Dr. Rashad Khalifah and many before him.
In this faith industry, anyone who tries to make the faithful think is also not welcomed, and this is the fate of Dr.Mohd Asri Zainal Abidin. His sin is only because his speeches are enlightening and make the faithful less ignorant.
May Allah give blessing and barakah to both Dr. Rashad Khalifah and Dr. Mohd Asri Zainal Abidin.
Dear Shaikino and others, since you are following their footsteps, the task ahead of you is not easy since you are facing an established faith industry with a large number of blind and ignorant followers. Unfortunately these followers do not like to think hard. This is by no mean to discourage you from going ahead. May God help you with whatever you are doing if you are doing it sincerely for God only.
Let me end with the prayer of a special lady…
"O Allah! If I worship You for fear of Hell, burn me in Hell,
and if I worship You in hope of Paradise, exclude me from Paradise.
But if I worship You for Your Own sake,
grudge me not Your everlasting Beauty.”
--Rabia Al-Adawiyya (717–801)
Penyumenangis ©
Assalamu'alaikum Tun yang dirahmati ALlah..
Setahu saya Dr Asri juga pernah menghalang ulamak mazhab syafie dari memberi ceramah ketika beliau menjadi mufti di Perlis.
Ini diakui sendiri oleh ulamak tersebut :
Di sini saya sertakan catatan perjalanan dakwah Habib Munzir Al Musawa pada bulan November 2007 :
Perlis
Perlis adalah salah satu wilayah gerakan wahabi terbesar di Malaysia, Mufti (ketua ulama) terpilih di wilayah tersebut adalah seorang muda yang sangat menentang salafus shalih, mencaci para wali dan memusyrikkan muslimin sebagaimana wahabi lainnya, namun ia tak ingin disebut sebagai wahabi, ia mengaku bermadzab Syafii tulen, sebagian besar masyarakat muslimin setempat adalah ahlussunnah waljamaah, namun sebagaimana di negeri kita pun demikian, bahwa muslimin muslimin tidak tanggap dalam hal hal yang berbahaya yang dapat merusak akidah muslimin.
Acara direncanakan diadakan di surau pimpinan Assyeikh Al Fadhil Adda’i ilallah Ustaz Yusaini, seorang ulama muda yang sangat gigih menentang ajaran wahabiy di Perlis, acara kami pun terdengar pada mufti, maka mufti mengeluarkan larangan dan menuduh majelis yang akan diadakan ini adalah majelis orang syiah, namun kegigihan Ustaz Yusainiy memperjelas profil kami membuat tuduhan itu tak beralasan, lalu majelis difitnah pula sebagai majelis politik, namun tuduhan itu pun berhasil disanggah oleh Ustaz Yussaine, namun ketika terlihat masyarakat muslimin menyambut hangat majelis akbar ini, maka fihak mufti mempermasalahkan izin masuk dari Imigrasi Malaysia, apakah saya mempunyai izin resmi untuk berdakwah di Malaysia dari Kerajaan Malaysia?, padahal bahwa tak pernah ada undang undang pelarangan dakwah terkecuali yang berdakwah membawa kesesatan dan menentang kerajaan Malaysia.
Akhir keputusan adalah larangan mutlak dari fihak Perlis bagi saya untuk berbicara pada acara tersebut, dan perintah penangkapan atas saya jika Ustaz Yussaine masih bersikeras mengajukan saya untuk menyampaikan taushiyah di Majelis Tablig Akbar tersebut, Maka saya berbicara dengan lembut pada Ustaz Yusainiy, saya tak risau ditangkap, karena saya akan menghubungi fihak Mabes Polri di Jakarta untuk meminta fihak Mabes Polri menjamin kebersihan dakwah saya dibawah jaminan Mabes Polri, namun tampaknya para pemuda kita disana risau dan tak ingin sesuatu menimpa saya, maka majelis dibatalkan. Hadirin berdatangan sekitar seribu personil, mereka sudah siap untuk hadir dan mendengarkan, maka ketika diumumkan dengan lugas oleh Ustaz Yussaine bahwa pembicara dilarang berbicara oleh fihak perlis, hadirin kecewa dan bubar, Jumat pagi saya menuju Kualalumpur.
Rujukan : http://www.majelisrasulullah.org/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=114&Itemid=1&lang=en
Setahu saya di Perlis juga ada akta yang sama :
Bahagian Penguatkuasaan Undang-undang Syariah, rupa-rupanya Negeri Perlis juga menjalankan tindakan yang sama terhadap mereka yang tidak mempunyai tauliah untuk mengajar agama. Iaitu :
"KESALAHAN-KESALAHAN DI BAWAH ENAKMEN JENAYAH DALAM SYARAK 1991 NEGERI (Perlis)":-
Bilangan: 29 Seksyen: 33- Kesalahan: MENGAJAR AGAMA TANPA KEBENARAN:- Hukuman: Denda RM1,000 @ Penjara 6 bulan @ kedua-duanya
Bil: 30 Seksyen: 34*- MENGAJAR @ MENJALANKAN SESUATU ISTIADAT YANG BERTENTANGAN DENGAN HUKUM SYARAK YANG DIAMALKAN DI NEGERI PERLIS Hukuman: Denda RM5,000 @ Penjara 3 tahun @ kedua-duanya
* Boleh tangkap tanpa waran
[dinukil dari http://islam.perlis.gov.my/index_files
/penguatkuasa.htm ]
WaLlahua'lam
Tun..harap sudi mengizinkan saya..Terima kasih..
Hidden secret
[[As such, I would appreciate if WAJAPERAK OR ANY READER OF THIS BLOG could help to PROVIDE THE RELEVANT HADITH WHICH WILL SHOW OR TEACH US HOW TO PERFORM THE FOLLOWINGS :-
1. Subuh prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
2. Zohor prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
3. Asar prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
4. Maghrib prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
5. Isya' prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
6. Friday prayer - from 1st sermon (kuthbah) until the salam.
All quoted hadith must be SPECIFIC, COMPLETE and COMPREHENSIVE i.e. they (the hadith)) must be able to COVER ALL STEPS in the salat. There shall be NO BLANKNESS BETWEEN ANY STEPS OF THE SALAT DUE TO UNAVAILABILITY OF ANY HADITH]]
Tun blog is not dedicated for this.e mail me if you are sincere.I have posted it here in Tun blog.
kilatberkilau For your information : Muslim are not subjected to Kafirian Theorem like Ego..We have our own definition that is Nafs Mazmumah..
* For shaikino and kilatberkilau they have clearly shot themselves on the foot, so I cannot help them to walks..
Anyway for the jest of it please..how both of you pronouce this?
اشْهَدُ انْ لّآ اِلهَ اِلَّا اللّهُ وَ اَشْهَدُ اَنَّ مُحَمَّدً اعَبْدُه
1)Ašhadu al-lā ilāha illā-llāhu, or
2)Ašhadu an-lā ilāha illā-llāhu?
with tajweed you can see which is the right pronounciation.Without tajweed you will not be able to pronounce it properly.
So..only in hadith you can learns tajweed.Practicing them to read Al Quran is mandatory.When you reject hadith, you in turn have been rejected from the very simple truth of Kalimah Shahadat..
It is Idgham Bil'lagunah or Idgham Kamil?
Terima kasih Tun..
Harap Tun sudi mengizinkan..Terima kasih..
The Hidden Secret
[[THE ARABIC WORD OF “HADITH” IN [39:23] IS REFERRING TO THE QURAN]]
AS FOR THE ARABIC WORD “HADITH” IN [31:6], IT REFERS TO ALL OTHER NARRATIONS (EXCEPT THE QURAN) WHICH ARE BASELESS. GOD HAS USED THE WORD “HADITH” BEFORE IT WAS USED BY OTHERS WHO REFERED IT AS “NARRATIONS ORIGINATING FROM THE WORDS AND DEEDS OF THE ISLAMIC PROPHET MUHAMMAD”]]
See..you contradict your own statement and can never fully comprehends the actual meaning from Allah.
(31)Luqman
وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي لَهْوَ الْحَدِيثِ لِيُضِلَّ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَيَتَّخِذَهَا هُزُوًا أُولَئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُهِينٌ
The word hadithi here is not, I repeat not design to show our hadith that is Rasullulah s.a.w words,deed and tradition.
اللَّهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِيثِ كِتَابًا
Az Zumar[23]
And here the meaning is not Al Quran which oppose the hadith.
You need the hadith to explains it succintly like this verses
Allah Face ( Ar Rahman ) and Allah Hand ( Al Fath )..
Tries and see how do you explains this without hadith??
[[As mentioned earlier, Shaikino received the divine inspiration (which is the Quran) from GOD through Prophet Muhammad. Shaikino did not receive it directly from GOD but he received it from Muhammad]]
How does Al Quran reach to your hand?..The one who compiled it was Saidina Abu Bakar Assidik R.A.It becomes Mushaf Usman without the baris,tanuin and waqaf.The tabieen made sure the people like you and me can read by preserving them and to read it one must practice Tajweed..How do you otherwise claimed it is from our Rasullulah ?
Your Quran must be diferrent from mine if you reject hadith..
[[YES, SHAIKINO DID MEDITATE ON GOD’s NAME, so did Zachariah [3:41] and Muhammad [73:6]. However, Shaikino meditate at home as the place where he lives has no cave.]]
You have evade the authorities all this while.When I mention authorities, I have written the article down there.One must be authenticated to be authorieties at the subject.
So you miss my point in where he meditiates..It is indeed in a cave of his own..
Islamic Jurisprudence is the strongest and the fairest.You will not be afraid to confront them if you are righteous..
Terima kasih Tun..
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
IN THE NAME OF GOD.
There was a person who wrote “SO MR.AZIZ: FOR ONE, WAJAPERAK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE SAID AL QUR'AN WAS DIFFICULT TO UNDERSTAND AND I WISH TO ADD :IMPOSSIBLE TO UNDERSTAND WITHOUT THE INTERPRETATION BESIDES IT. If you still insist on saying that AL QUR'AN was made easy understand….”
PLEASE BE INFORMED THAT AZIZ AND SHAIKINO WERE NOT THE ONE WHO ORIGINALLY INSISTED AND SAID THAT THE QURAN WAS MADE EASY TO UNDERSTAND. GOD IS THE ONE WHO INSISTS AND SAY THAT REPEATEDLY [54:17,22,32,40]. AZIZ AND SHAIKINO HAVE ANSWERED TO THEIR LORD…. “YES, WE WISH TO LEARN THE QURAN” WHEN THEIR LORD ASKS THEM THE IMPORTANT QUESTION IN THE VERSES BELOW :-
[54:17] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
[54:22] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
[54:32] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
[54:40] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
The same person also wrote “, CARE TO EXPLAIN TO ME THE MEANING OF "ALIF LAM MIM, YAA SIN, HA MIM, KAF HA YA AIN SHOD -HA MIM AIN SIN QOF ,AND THE REST? BET YOU CAN"T.Even the so called INTERPRETER =DARE NOT INTERPRETE THOSE LETTERS.”
PLEASE BE INFORMED THAT AZIZ AND SHAIKINO REFER THOSE (ALIF LAM MIM, YASS SIN, HA MIM etc.) AS “INITIALS”. PLEASE BE INFORMED ALSO THAT AZIZ AND SHAIKINO ARE ABLE TO EXPLAIN WHAT THESE INITIALS MEAN. GOD has informed and taught Aziz and Shaikino what these initials mean. GOD HAS TAUGHT THEM THAT THESE INITIALS CONSTITUTE A MAJOR COMPONENT OF THE QURAN’S BUILT IN PROOF OF DIVINE AUTHORSHIP BY GOD [10:1], [12:1], [13:1], [15:1], [26:1-2], [28:1-2], [38:1-2], [38:1]. GOD willing, they (AZIZ, SHAIKINO AND FRIENDS) will present SOME of the proofs in a later stage (upon approval by Tun or chedet administrator).
[10:1] A.L.R. THESE ARE THE PROOFS OF THIS BOOK OF WISDOM.
[12:1] A.L.R. THESE ARE PROOFS OF THIS PROFOUND SCRIPTURE.
[13:1] A. L. M. R. THESE ARE PROOFS OF THIS SCRIPTURE. What is revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, but most people do not believe.
[15:1] A.L.R. THESE ARE PROOFS OF THIS SCRIPTURE; a profound Quran.
[26:1] T. S. M. [26:2] THESE CONSTITUTE PROOFS OF THIS CLARIFYING SCRIPTURE.
[27:1] T. S. THESE CONSTITUTE PROOFS OF THE QURAN; a profound scripture.
[28:1] T. S. M.
[28:2] THESE CONSTITUTE PROOFS OF THIS PROFOUND BOOK.
[31:1] A. L. M.
[31:2] THESE CONSTITUTE PROOFS OF THIS BOOK OF WISDOM.
[38:1] S. (Saad), and the QURAN THAT CONTAINS THE PROOF.
The same person also wrote “I bet none of US understand the AL QUR'AN PROPER.ONLY ALLAH SWT AND MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW (PBUH) UNDERSTAND THE AL QUR'AN PROPER. Yes we do read Al Qur'an daily but do we understand its meaning.Definitely NO”.
What GOD has teaches Aziz, Shaikino and their friends is different from what that person said. GOD teaches Aziz, Shaikino and their friends that THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO CAN UNDERSTAND THE QURAN I.E. THOSE WHO ARE SINCERE [56:79].
[56:77] This is an honorable Quran.
[56:78] In a protected book.
[56:79] NONE CAN GRASP IT EXCEPT THE SINCERE.
GOD also informs Aziz, Shaikino and their friends that those who are not sincere will read the Quran without understanding it like Parrots who repeats what they hear of sounds without understanding [2:171]. Most of us follow what our parents are doing. Our parents taught us or send us to learn to recite the Arabic Quran without emphasizing on the understanding the content of the Quran.
[2:170] When they are told, "Follow what GOD has revealed herein," they say, "We follow only what we found our parents doing." What if their parents did not understand, and were not guided?
[2:171] The example of such disbelievers is that of PARROTS WHO REPEAT WHAT THEY HEAR of sounds and calls, WITHOUT UNDERSTANDING. Deaf, dumb, and blind; they cannot understand.
Aziz and Shaikino have gave deep thoughts on what Prophet Muhammad has gone through when he (Prophet Muhammad) received the Quran from GOD. Muhammad and his followers have been persecuted. They are willing to kill and to be killed even by their own family members. As such, the Quran which Muhammad received from GOD must have important information in it. Aziz and Shaikino chose to be those who can grasp the Quran and they do not want to be like those who are like parrots. As such, they decided to read the English translation of the Quran as they do not know the Arabic language.
The same person also said “Since the time of MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW until now and until the END OF THE DAYS OF THIS EARTH nobody DARE or wil be ABLE TO TRANSLATE THE AL QUR'AN PROPER ,WORD BY WORD.Beside it is PROHIBITED,NONE HAS THE ABLITY TO DO IT. The only things human being can do is only to INTERPRETE IT according to ones own knowledge and it always varies when comes to different languages”.
[41:44] If we made it a non-Arabic Quran they would have said, "Why did it come down in that language?" WHETHER IT IS ARABIC OR NON-ARABIC, say, "FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE, IT IS A GUIDE AND HEALING. As for those who disbelieve, they will be deaf and blind to it, as if they are being addressed from faraway."
[26:198] IF WE REVEALED THIS TO PEOLE WHO DO NOT KNOW ARABIC.
[26:199] AND HAD HIM RECITE IT (in Arabic), THEY COULD NOT POSSIBLY BELIEVE IN IT.
[26:200] WE THUS RENDER IT (like a foreign language) IN THE HEARTS OF THE GUITY.
To be frank, I do not understand your point when you said no one dare to translate the Quran but they were dare to interprete the Quran. I assumed that you look at the translation of the Quran as an interpretation. The Quran needs to be translated for the non-Arabic speaking people [26:198-200] and it has been translated by Abdullah Yusuf Ali, Marmaduke Pickthall and Rashad Khalifa (to name a few) into English. As such, we may read and compare few translations for our own benefits.
DOES INTERPRETING THE QURAN MUCH EASIER THAN TRANSLATING IT?
He also questioned Shaikino’s practice of reading and referring to the translation (or interpretation?) of the Quran because the translation (or interpretation?) was done by human, not by GOD, as such he claimed that reading Quran translation is like reading the hadith.
PLEASE BE INFORMED THAT THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE QURAN WHICH AZIZ AND SHAIKINO READ HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH A SINGLE HADITH. IT HAS BEEN TRANSLATED WITHOUT REFERING TO ANY SINGLE HADITH. LANGUAGE IS IRRELEVENT. WHETHER IT IS ARABIC OR NON-ARABIC, FOR THOSE WHO BELIEVE IT IS A GUIDE AND HEALING [41:44]. AS SUCH, SHAIKINO IS NOT READING ANY PROPHET MUHAMMAD’s HADITH WHEN HE READS THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE QURAN.
Have you ever QUESTION YOURSELF on THE HADITH WHICH YOU READ AND QUOTED IN MALAY. The original hadith were written in Arabic. Have you ever question yourself that ALL THE HADITH WHICH YOU READ AND QUOTED IN BAHASA MELAYU WERE ALSO TRANSLATED (OR INTERPRETATION AS YOU SEE IT) FROM ARABIC INTO MALAY BY HUMAN, NOT BY GOD?
As for Aziz and Shaikino, they specifically know who translated the English translation of the Quran which they are reading now. WHO WERE THE PEOPLE WHO TRANSLATED (OR INTERPRETED IT AS YOU SEE IT) THE ARABIC HADITH WHICH YOU QUOTED IN MALAY? ANY NAME? ANY REFERENCE?
You questioned that Prophet Muhammad never translates the Quran word by word. He is an Arabic, he speaks in Arabic and he received the Quran in Arabic. How is he going to translate it word by word when he received the Quran in his own mother tongue language?
Prophet Muhammad also NEVER WRITES ANY HADITH. HAVE YOU EVER QUESTION ON WHY DID HE NEVER WRITE ANY SINGLE HADITH? IS IT BECAUSE HE IS ILLITERATE? SINCE HE NEVER WRITES NOT EVEN A SINGLE HADITH, HE ALSO NEVER TRANSLATES ANY HADITH. WHO WROTE, TRANSLATE AND INTERPRETE HIS HADITH? GOD? OR HUMAN?
What is the point of saying SHAIKINO READ QURAN TRANSLATED (OR INTERPRETED?) BY HUMAN, NOT BY GOD WHEN YOU READ HADITH WHICH ALSO BEEN WRITTEN AND TRANSLATED (OR INTERPRETED AS YOU SEE IT) BY HUMAN, NOT BY GOD?
GOD WILLING, I will continue later. Salam and GOD bless.
Assallamualaikum Tun..
Saya amat menghargai ruang yang telah Tun beri dalam blog ini dan amat berharap Tun sudi untuk terus memberikan ruang kepada saya..
Dengan Izin Tun..Terima kasih..
[[It may be wrong to you but for me, as long as I believe in the Koran alone, I will be in the right path]]
Nope.You need hadith to explain the Mutasyabihat Ayat such as
Allah Face ( Ar Rahman ) and Allah Hand ( Al Fath )
[[Plus, whatever is written in the Koran must be questioned and explained. Well, I don;t blame who want to know more about it but you can;t explain the Koran in way that it contradicts with the verse from the Koran. Most people today use Hadith to support the Koran. There are thousands of Hadith that claimed to be the authentic one but how sure are you? When it comes to akidah, you can't use the Hadith to explain it. It is as simple as that. Because the Hadith is human made]]
Again.You have not understand the verses from An Najm
Star
1. By the Star when it goes down,-
2. Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled.
3. Nor does he say (aught) of (his own) Desire.
4. It is no less than inspiration sent down to him:
Hadith is not human made.You trust and obey your "birth certificate".Why?..That is purely human made documentation..And yet you ridiculed hadith that have been preserved more authentically than your birth certificate!!
[[You can say whatever about Rashad Khalifa or the code 19 but God has granted him with knowledge for him to show us that the number 19 has proved to be the sign of God. Plus, Rashad managed to show us many things in the Koran that no one has ever shown it before. Don;t be jealous of his knowledge instead we should take note of it. But some of us do and most of us do not because of ego and jealousy]]
Keep your belief for him for yourselves.Musailamah claimed he was a Rasul.Where he is now? Same place as Rashad..:)
[[I am not going to argue with you and anyone else about this because as long as we both use different sources to prove the Koran then we can never be on the same boat. But its okay. That is the beautiful thing about this world. There will be people on the right track and on the wrong track]]
One must recongnize majority.Jumhur ulamak is our consensus majority in Islamic Jurisprudence.Why don't you check this Instituition on your claims?
[[But us the Muslim, we believe in Hadith that has put us behind them. Only you understand the situation then you will get I mean. I am not going to explain again the damaged that done by believing in Hadith]]
On the contrary..I find it void to explain the damaged that done by not believing in hadith..
[[Thank you for sharing the ideas and knowledge. I will surely study more of the Koran and will write again when the time has come. For now, I would like whoever they may be, please refer to the Koran and study it. There are many miracles in it that you can never find in other book. Only if you knew.]]
So please explains Allah Hand and Allah Face..
Terima kasih Tun..
ASSALAMUALAIKUM WARAHMATULLAH HI TAALA WABAROKATUH
Yang Di Hormati Lagi Di Sayangi Ayahanda Tun dan Bonda Siti Hasmah
Anakanda tumpang lalu:
Saudara ku Aziz:
You see you're a good man afterall but probably
a bit confused.You have a good heart in searching for the truth
and want to become a good muslim but unfortunately the approach
is a bit wrong.You were right to say that "THERE IS NO ONE TO
JUDGE ONE ANOTHER EXCEPT ALLAH SWT" but unfortunately in islam
it also say:"IT IS THE DUTY OF ONE MUSLIM TO ADVISE HIS MUSLIM
BROTHER/SISTER ON ANY WRONGDOINGS BEING DONE OR HE WILL BE
ANSWERABLE TO ALLAH SWT DURING THE JUDGEMENT DAY"
This is the part and parcel of the so called "IMAN"
I do not deny that a lot of muslims nowdays have become idolators
but in which ways.Not by just adding "WA ASH HADU ANNA
MUHAMMADAR RASULULLAH" they become idolators.That is a very
wrong impression.
I love my muslim brothers/sisters very much - WHY?
BECAUSE: Not all human being live on this earth are
muslim.Besides being the 2nd largest after christianity
and if we were to apply the formula of BODMAS
( Bracket of Divison,Multiplication and Subtraction )
there will be only a few left who really follow
the true path of islam and the FIRMAN OF ALLAH SWT
IN THE AL QUR'AN.
I do not deny that nowdays a lot of the religious people have
become corrupted.An IMAM and Religious Teacher can become
politicians ,in a world where cheat and lies prevails.
( SORI NO PARA AHLI POLITIK- YANG BENAR TETAP BENAR ,YANG HAQ
TETAP HAQ)
But my concious is VERY CLEAR- No bad intention. I JUST WANT
MY MUSLIM BROTHERS/SISTERS BACK ON THE RIGHT PATH SO THAT
WITH RAHMAT ALLAH SWT WE CAN ENJOY IN HEAVEN .
( BUT OF COURSE AFTER WE ENDURE AND SUFFER FIRST IN HELL)
PLEASE WITH DUE RESPECT TO YOU,SHAIKINO, O YOU HIDDEN SECRET AND
THE REST.PLEASE READ BACK ON 'CODE 19 DECEIT","EXPOSING 19 DECEIT"
AND READ WHAT THE FORMER STAUNCH FOLLOWERS OF CODE 19 HAVE TO
SAY AND WHAT ARE THEIR FINDINGS.
READ WHAT THE FEW OF RK'S FORMER COLLEGE MATE HAVE TO SAY
ABOUT RK.
THIS IS ABOUT RELIGION MY BROTHER,THE ONLY PASSPORT THAT WE
HAVE LEFT FOR US TO FACE ALLAH SWT.
evenn EDIP YUKSEL (Rashad Khalifa close companion) and ABU JAMIL
(STAUNCH SUPPORTER OF CODE 19) have said that they including RK
are facing difficulties and making a lot of calculating ERRORS
JUST TO MAKE THE INITIALS "A L M (Alif Lam Mim) 19 Divisible.
As one of the former staunch code 19 has to say:
'THEIR HALF KNOWLEDGE OF QUR'AN MAKES QUR'AN IN THEIR HANDS A
DANGEROUS TOOL.THEIR WAY OF INTERPRETING QUR'AN IS :TAKE THE
WORDS OF QUR'AN OUT OF CONTEXT,PICK UP SOME ILLUSIONS FROM HERE
PICK UP SOME ILLUSIONS FROM THERE,GIVE AN ALLEGORICAL MEANING
TO IT,AND COME UP WITH A BUNCH OF NUMBER 19-DIVISIBLE NUMBERS
TO JUSTIFY IT ALL.AND DOING SO YOU CAN EVEN BECOME THE
MESSENGER OF ALLAH SWT.JUST MAKE SOME MORE INTERESTING
CALCULATIONS.IF YOU ABLE TO ACHIEVE THAT,FURTHER,THERE IS NO
REASON TO LOOK TO QUR'AN FOR THE GUIDANCE AT ALL.
I cannot PRAY for you all brother because i also have a lot
of sins and mistake to comprehend with but i can only hope
by the so called RAHMAT ALLAH SWT THE TRUTH AND BLESSING
WILL BE GIVEN TO US.
ALIF LAM MIM
Assalamualaikum Tun
Saya terpanggil untuk menulis kali kedua setelah melihat beberapa kejadian yang saya rasakan Tun boleh membantu Islam.Pada minggu lepas ketika saya berada di rumah ayah saya kami menonton rancangan history channels berkenaan sejarah Tun.Tun dilabelkan sebagai ultra Melayu.Pelabelan ini menyebabkan kesukaran Tun didalam menjelaskan perjuangan Tun.
Apa yg saya ingin katakan begitu jugalah kepada gerakan salaf yang dilabelkan sebagai Wahhabi bertahun2 lamanya.Malah bukan sahaja akhbar di Malaysia termasuk juga seluruh dunia mengungkap perkataan tersebut sedangkan yang empunya diri tidak tahu apa-apa.Saya ingin jelaskan bahawa Aqidah Muhammad Abdul Wahab yang dikatakan Wahhabi adalah beraqidah Imam Syafie.Malah Aqidah 4 mazhab terbesar juga berpegang kepada aqidah Salaf.Ianya berbeda didalam masalah fikh kerana ianya masalah cabang dan ijtihad.
Perlu dingat ka'bah terletak di Saudi Arabia dan gerakan memburukkan Wahhabi adalah gerakan international yang diterajui oleh Yahudi.Malah sejak akhir-akhir ini wahhabi dan salafi diburukkan dengan menggunakan filem-filem..Yang sedihnya di Malaysia ustaz-ustaz yang memegang jawatan sedaya upaya menutup persoalan aqidah Imam Syafie.Mereka melaung2kan para imam tersebut hanya laungan air liur sahaja dan kita sebagai umat islam diam seribu kata.
Apakah ini sebenarnya perasaan umat Islam Malaysia?
Kita melenting bila gambar2 Rasululullah dinjak-injakkan malah kita sanggup memboikot barangan terpilih demi menunjukkan rasa sayang kita kepada Rasululullah.Saya cabar kepada ANDA semua membeli buku Aqidah Imam Syafie dan bandingkan dengan aqidah Muhammad Abdul Wahab.Saya berani katakan kepada pembaca semua anda sendiri tidak mempunyai buku aqidah Imam Syafie malah lebih buruk lagi anda mengutuk muhammad Abdul Wahhab sedangkan buku aqidahnya tidak pernah dikaji.
Kepada Tun maafkan saya sekiranya menulis sedemikian rupa kerana saya sedih melihat umat Islam Malaysia teraba-raba didalam membincangkan Aqidah Imam Syafie, Maliki ,Hambali dan Hanafi.Aqidah adalah persoalan hidup dan mati neraka dan syurga.Ketika kita membina KLCC kita berbangga kerana kehebatan negara kita tetapi didalam persoalan Aqidah???
Saya berdoa kepada Tun dipanjangkan umur dan diberi rahmat oleh Allah.Insyaallah saya yakin sekiranya umat Islam kembali kepada Aqidah Salaf kita boleh bersatu kerana kita berpegang kepada Aqidah Rasululullah dan Para Sahabat yang dapat mengalahkan 2 kuasa besar dunia .Kegermilangan Khulafa Rashidin bukanlah terletak pada kekuatan keduniaan tetapi kekuatan agama selepas itulah dunia dibawah arus mereka.Sejarah telah membuktikan gerakan dakwah mereka meliputi sebahagian besar dunia.
Kajilah Aqidah mereka samada sama atau tidak dengan Aqidah 4 Mazhab dan Muhammad Abdul Wahhab.
Saya hairan dengan pandangan sempit sesetengah pihak bahawa pembaharuan yang dibawa dr asri boleh membawa perpecahan umat Islam. Perkara khilaf itu sendiri bermakna kita boleh memilih mana-mana pendapat baik shafie, hanbali, hanafi atau maliki selepas kita memahami alasan mereka berijtihad dengan pendapat mereka. Akhir sekali kita menilainya dengan neraca Quran dan Sunnah dan memilih yabg terbaik. Jika perbezaan pendapat boleh mengundang perpecahan, mengapa tidak diharamkan sahaja UMNO atau PAS yang mempunyai pandangan berbeza dalam banyak perkara kerana ia juga mengundang perpecahan. Masyarakat yang matang sepatutnya meraikan perbezaan pendapat supaya dapat diambil pendirian yang terbaik daripadanya selagi mana pendapat itu tidak menyanggahi nusus Quran dan Sunnah. Lagipun, tidak pernah dalam sejarah menyaksikan UMNO, PAS, PKR bersatu kecuali di dalam hal penahanan dr asri di mana kesemua mereka menyatakan bantahan. Akhirnya, atas nama Islam kesemua pemimpin utama umat Islam bersatu suara dalam perkara ini. Hujah perbezaan pendapat boleh menyebabkan perpecahan adalah hujah abad ke-19 di mana ketika itu orang melayu diajar oleh ustaz "barangsiapa banyak bertanya maka lemahlah imannya". Perkataan seumpama ini tidak lagi relevan pada masa sekarang kerana majoriti rakyat Malaysia berpendidikan tinggi serta terbuka pemikiran mereka. Biarlah rakyat sendiri menilai setelah meneliti secara ilmiah dalili dalil yang dikemukakan oleh tokoh-tokoh agama. Sebelum merdeka ulama tradisional mengeluarkan fatwa haram pakai tie leher kerena menyerupai orang kafir, tetapi hari ini mereka turut memakainya. Sesungguhnya usaha menyekat aliran pemikiran yang berlandaskan Quran dan Sunnah yang tulen pasti akan gagal kerana kedua-dua sumber Islam yang agung ini bersesuaian dengan fitrah kejadian insan itu sendiri. Dan manusia tidak mungkin boleh lari dari fitrah kejadian tuhan.
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Didoakan semoga Tun dan sekeluarga berada dalam sihat walafiat, dilimpahi iman dan barakah. Amin.
Barangkali Tun berkesempatan membaca komen saya mengenai tulisan Tun berkaitan dengan Ahli Sunnah Wah Jamaah (ASWJ). Tapi komen dalam blog Tun itu hanyalah pembuka selera untuk perbicaraan seterusnya.
2. Setulusnya, saya sememangnya rasa terpanggil dengan tulisan berkenaan. Bukan apa..., melainkan kerana saya kira ASWJ adalah yang terbaik untuk dipegang oleh umat Islam seluruhnya.
3. Setelah menelaah sekali lagi tulisan Tun, saya ingin sampaikan di sini 3 perkara:
i. ASWJ
ii. ulamak
iii. pentadbirannya / pengurusannya
4. Saya dapati tulisan Tun mencampuraduk kesemuanya dalam suatu wacana dan wahana. Dan saya kira, inilah yang menyebabkan Tun begitu tidak selesa dengan apa yang sedang berlaku di Malaysia, sebuah negara yang meletakkan Islam sebagai agama resmi, yang berasaskan ASWJ.
5. Sehubungan dengan itu, saya ingin tegaskan di sini :
i. fahami dulu apa yang terkandung dalam ASWJ, atau dalam bahasa kontemporasi : konteks weltenschauugnya (akidahnya, asas dasarnya, kaedah yang digunapakainya, sempadan tatacaranya, dan 'resolusinya' (hukum));
ii. perlu diingat ulamak :
a. dalam ASWJ adalah ramai dan mengambil kira secara ijmak dari kalangan ulamak (pakar dalam bidang masing-masing). Namun, ini tidak bererti fahaman yang ditebarkan oleh mana-mana individu tidak diambilkira (maksudnya - kebebasan bersuara ada), cuma perlu berdisiplin sikit, dan bersabar dengan maksud pasrah kepada Illahi serta senantiasa mendoakan kebaikan;
b. kedudukan ulamak juga adalah volatile, yakni sama seperti manusia biasa : vicissitude ; mereka tidak semestinya senantiasa mampu menzahirkan 'keramat' 24jam sehari; DAN TERPENTINGNYA ULAMAK PEWARIS NABI WUJUD (alangkah malangnya seseorang itu jika sepanjang hidupnya tidak bertemu dengannya)*;
iii. pentadbiran atau pengurusan ini, sama dengan yang sedang berlaku dalam sesebuah kerajaan, perlu diperbaharui dari masa ke semasa sesuai dengan tuntutan situasi dan kondisi. JIKA DALAM KERAJAAN MALAYSIA ADA PARLIMEN YANG BERKUASA PENOH TERHADAP URUSAN KENEGARAAN. BEGITU JUGALAH ASWJ, PERLUKAN KONDISI INI. MALANGNYA, ASWJ BERADA DI BAWAH PERLEMBAGAAN VIS-A-VIS PARLIMEN (BAHKAN DI BAWAH PERDANA MENTERI YANG TIDAK SEMESTINYA ARIF DALAM ASWJ) YANG BERTERASKAN PADA DEMOKRASI, DAN AHLINYA BUKANLAH SEMESTINYA TERDIRI DARI ULAMAK ATAU ILMUAN ATAU PROFESIONAL, MALAH DIISI DENGAN MEREKA YANG BERFAHAMAN BERBEZA-BEZA. INI MENJADIKAN MENCARI TAHAP KESEIMBANGAN BEGITU MENCABAR, JIKA TIDAK : JADI SARKAS SEPERTI YANG SEDANG BERLAKU HARI INI.
6. Bukan apa..., tujuan saya nyatakan semua ini ialah kita perlu profesional sedikit dalam memperkatakan sesatu hal, khususnya dalam bidang agama Melayu-Islam, yang tidak ada pada bangsa Malaysia.
7. Sehubungan dengan 5.iii diatas, ADALAH SUNGGUH MEMBIMBANGKAN - MALAH MENGECEWAKAN - JIKA HAL EHWAL ISLAM INI TIDAK DIKETUAI OLEH YANG ARIF MENGENAINYA, SEDANGKAN KITA SEMUA MAKLUM : KALAU NAK LANTIK CEO TU, MESTILAH MEREKA YANG BERKELAYAKAN SEJAJARNYA. TIDAKKAH INI DOUBLE STANDARD, DIANAKTIRIKAN, DIDISKRIMINASIKAN, DI-SUBORDINATE-KAN?
8. ISLAM TIDAK BOLEH DI'SUBORDINATE'KAN, TETAPI PENGANUTNYA: BOLEH... ITU PUN PADA TAHAP DAN MASA TERTENTU SAJA! SEBALIKNYA PERLU TERUS DI 'PRESTINE' KAN. BUKAN SAJA FENOMENA ALAM PERLU KEKAL DALAM SEMULAJADINYA, ISLAM PUN BEGITU. BAHKAN LEBIH LAGI KERANA BUKAN SAJA FENOMENA ALAM, TETAPI SELURUH ALAM SEMESTA INI ADALAH BERADA DALAM SUNNAHTULLAH. SATU TERGUGAT, RENTETAN GUGATAN PUN BERLAKU SECARA BERTERUSAN SEHINGGALAH MANUSIA SEDAR AKAN KESILAPAN MEREKA...
9. Dengan itu, saya sarankan Tun teruslah bermuzakarah dengan para ulamak yang ada dalam Kerajaan pada hari ini. Walau pun mereka di lihat lemah, ini tidak bermakna kita kuat. Walau pun mereka di lihat tidak faham, tidak bermakna kita lebih faham... FOKUSNYA IALAH UNTUK MEMPRESTINEKAN - BELUM LAGI MEMARTABATKAN - ISLAM.
10. Semua pihak, lebih-lebih lagi Tun, kerana Tun mempunyai segala pengalaman dan pengetahuan mengenai pemerintahan, kekerajaan, kekuasaan, pengurusan dan sebagainya. Jika Tun boleh faham fasal ekonomi Malaysia dan global, walau pun Tun bukan dari bidang tersebut; jika Tun boleh faham IT, walau pun Tun bukan dari bidang tersebut... ADALAH TIDAK MUSTAHIL JIKA TUN DAPAT MEMAHAMI ISLAM DAN ASWJ LEBIH DARI YANG MEREKA ADA WALAU PUN BUKAN DARI BIDANG TERSEBUT.
Sekian. Wassalam.
mohd khairi wan ali
PERHATIAN : RUJUK KE KURUNGAN ASTRIK DI 5.ii.B.
Sekadar untuk berkongsi pengalaman...
Ketika saya masih kanak-kanak, saya pernah mendengar gemolah Hj. Noor (mantan mufti Kelantan) mengajar mengenai para sahabat. Tiba-tiba ada seseorang yang mengeluh : Alangkah baiknya jika kita dilahirkan masa Nabi, boleh berjuang seperti para sahabat...! Hj. Noor terus menjawab : Mana tau kamu akan berjuang bersama Nabi, dan bukannya menentangnya?
Ungkapan ini sungguh menusuk hati saya, dan bila sudah bekerja saya pun terus mencari ulamak, pewaris nabi.
Jika Yusof Qardawi kata (secara metaforika) : dalam matanya ada nabi, dalam telinganya ada nabi, dalam hatinya ada nabi... apakah tidak mungkin kita berjuang bersama Nabi walau pun Baginda sudah meninggal kita sejak ribuan tahun?
a'kum Tun,
Please allow me to post an article that maybe useful to many of us here.
Something I thought I can share. Thank you.
Do not argue with the people of the scripture (Jews, Christians, and Muslims) except in the nicest possible manner - unless they transgress - and say, "We believe in what was revealed to us and in what was revealed to you, and our god and your god is one and the same; to Him we are
submitters." (29:46)
About a year ago I was thumbing through the New Testament when I decided to read the book of JAMES in its entirety. I do not recall ever reading it in quite this manner, but rather, in bits and pieces while referencing passages on a particular topic back when I was engaged in Bible study during my school days many years ago.
Since those days, I have gone through many spiritual changes. Born into a Christian family and raised as a Lutheran, Missouri Synod, I often wondered why there were so many religions, so many factions, so many sects, each claiming to be the true religion, and each one claiming God somewhere in the fine print. In my heart I recognized many truths in the religion of my upbringing, but remained confounded by the array of choices for anyone seeking to find God. Because I wanted to know which way was the best way, because I did not believe that a Merciful God would put us here on this earth without a road map, I asked God to show me the way to Him, the best way. The answer was not swift or immediate. It has been an ongoing process for over thirty years. All my youth I had been taught to accept a Trinity. Changing my mind about that was not a matter I could undertake casually or lightly. Since most Christians believe that their salvation hinges on belief in a Triune God, despite the belief that God is One, this was a very heavy decision for me to make. This was a decision that I believed would affect my position in the Hereafter and had to be made with all due consideration. Ironically, it was made with the use of the same Bible that I had used throughout my Christian upbringing. I was better versed in scripture than many teenagers at the time as I had attended Christian schools exclusively through graduation from high school, and completion of religious courses was part of the requirements for a high school diploma.
I became a Muslim as a young adult, having been introduced to Islam through Muslim friends who were able to provide me with literature. There was no translation of the Quran in English for me to access, although there were probably some copies at large elsewhere. With so many similarities between Christianity and Islam, the issue of a Trinity was the one major obstacle I had to overcome.
Finding the answer that I sought in the Bible helped me overcome that obstacle.
I never adopted the hejab, the female dress code which many women choose to wear. I never read anything during my introduction to Islam that even suggested that women should do so. My introduction to Islam was through a westerner’s eyes with a Christian foundation as strong as any. As there were no mosques to speak of in America twenty-five years ago, I could only imagine what practicing Islam might mean and the few Muslim friends that I knew looked like contemporary college students and business professionals that could fit in comfortably anywhere in the world.
When the opportunity to travel to a Muslim country presented itself, I rose to the challenge. I was not prepared for Islam as I found it being practiced by an entire nation. For over twenty years I remained skeptical about many practices of the faith, particularly those based on traditions not specifically mentioned in the Quran. Although I tried to remain open-minded, I continued searching for answers. In the meantime I had returned home and was trying to balance a western upbringing with the basic tenets of Islam which I felt somehow had to be compatible.
By now there were mosques in many metropolitan centers and I tried attending one in my area every weekend. At first I enjoyed going and listening to the sermons. However, there were many issues that bothered me. The people who practice Islam have many religious laws and guidelines that they claim are part of the religion. Well, they certainly are a part of "a" religion, but most are not the requirements for practicing true Islam, although most Muslims would strongly disagree with me.
As a Lutheran, I was taught that the Bible was "the" source for all religious guidance, and that if the Bible could not substantiate a practice of the faith, that practice could not be considered a part of the religion.
When I moved on to becoming a Muslim as a young adult, it was on the basis of the Quran being the final message from God to humanity, a completion of God’s word to mankind. Moses had been given the Ten Commandments; other Old Testament prophets and messengers subsequently followed to enlighten the believers until Jesus came; the Gospel or New Testament was written, not to replace the Old Testament but to substantiate it, and to give additional good news from God. The Quran was for me the final edition of His word. It was a final testament that supported previous scripture, that confirmed, consummated and superseded all previous scripture; that established precedent and as necessary, abrogated or corrected that which had been altered over time.
So when I saw firsthand the actual practices of Islam and the traditions associated with Islam, I thought about all the reforms that had taken place in the Christian church throughout the ages and saw an immediate parallel. Where did truth stop and fiction begin?
Two years ago, I finally found the answer. A newly written English translation of the Quran was in my hands at last and I was ready to read! It was superior to all the other translations I had attempted to read. All the cultural trappings that many associate with Islam were absent and all I had to do was ask God to lead the way. Because God has created each and every one of us specifically for the place in time that we occupy, consequently His word has to be applicable to everyone who is fortunate enough to access it, regardless of one’s position on the timeline.
Islam is not about Muhammad, although he was chosen to deliver God’s word, the final testament, the Quran. Islam or Submission is about God and our surrender to His will (2:208), and our acceptance of His message through all the messengers He has sent down to us. The purpose of the Quran is to support previous scripture (2:41, 89, 91, 97, 144-146), to clarify that which has been altered or forgotten over the centuries (5:48), to repeat to us exactly what is required for our salvation (5:69), and to clearly distinguish between the way to Heaven and the way to Hell (39:23)!
The majority of Muslims today will tell you that you cannot follow Islam by following only the Quran. They will tell you that it is also essential for your salvation to follow the traditions and practices of Muhammad. These practices and traditions were not recorded during the prophet’s lifetime, but began appearing two centuries after his death. The integrity of these writings relied solely on the memory of people who were relying on the accuracy of information handed down to them from previous generations (a.k.a. hearsay). There is abundant evidence available to anyone who cares to examine the history of Islam that many splits occurred among the faithful as they disputed. Today we can see the remains of these disputes, most notably in the differences between Sunni and Shia Muslims, although there are other, smaller sects as well (3:105, 6:159). However, examining the many differences would carry us beyond the scope of this particular writing. Interestingly enough, they are united in one way, that being that salvation is dependent on following the traditions and acts that are attributed to the prophet.
They believe that the Quran is above the mental grasp of all but the most dedicated religious scholars, since it contains prophetic information that many could not understand and were unwilling to accept on faith that God would explain in due course (55:1-2). (As an example, try to explain the book of Revelations. Most Christians accept its contents on faith alone.) Consequently, the majority of traditional Muslims feel the need to rely on the sayings and the acts of the prophet in conjunction with the Quran in order to practice their religion. Is this not a partnership?
These Muslims fly in the face of God’s Word by openly defying the very commands that He has given in the Quran. The Quran states that God has no partners with Him (6:163), that the Quran is complete and fully detailed (6:38,114-115), that the word of God as revealed by all His prophets and messengers (2:136) is all anyone needs for salvation. But if one subscribes to the belief that the Quran is not complete or is beyond the scope of their understanding, and turns to what Muhammad did or did not do outside the scope of the Quran for guidance, then that person is looking for guidance from a source other than God (6:114-115). God consistently commanded the believers to obey the message His prophets and messengers were given during their lifetime within the scope of the revealed Word and to make no distinction between His messengers (2:285).
The Quran was written in Muhammad’s own handwriting, contrary to the belief prevalent among Muslims today that he was illiterate. Muhammad’s contemporaries accused him of copying the Quran from other sources (25:5) as a result of his contacts with Christians and Jews. Additionally, numbers as separate symbols were not in use during his lifetime, so letters of the alphabet were used to represent numbers, just as Roman numerals were used. Since the prophet was a successful merchant prior to being called by God to serve Him, he necessarily had to know how to read and write in order to make a living.
As a Christian or Jew reading this, one may say the foregoing information is irrelevant. There are many people of both faiths who do not consider Islam or Muhammad’s prophethood to be from God. However, there is too much evidence to the contrary within the Quran that disputes such claims. For anyone who is willing to be open-minded, we have much in common and much to share. For anyone who is a traditional Muslim reading this, consider this issue carefully before jumping to conclusions. We all claim belief in One God, but we differ over our approach to God. Why do we insist on arguing over our customs, our prophets and messengers, when we all claim that God is the One who created us and God is the One who will eventually judge us all and that only by worshiping God alone we can be saved?
Anyone who accepts other than Submission as his religion, it will not be accepted from him, and in the Hereafter, he will be with the losers. (3:85)
Islam is not at all what you see on the television, or in the newspapers. The current political ideologies of some Islamic nations is not Islam. The misguided souls who bring misery and suffering to others around them in the name of Islam do not have the foggiest notion of true Islam. Many commit the most horrendous atrocities in the name of God, and it is no wonder that they continue to suffer collectively. The same is true for people of other religious persuasions who fail to heed God’s commandments, and choose instead to follow the popular opinion of those around them.
"True" Muslims do not attack unless attacked. "True" Muslims do not chant death wishes to an entire nation or issue death warrants over a novel. A Muslim is, by translation, a Submitter. A believer is one who has submitted to God’s will and has attained the position of having no doubts whatsoever about God and strives in His cause. God tells us that as believers we should tread the earth gently, ignore the insults of disbelievers, forgive those who wrong us, disassociate ourselves from those who try to harm us because of our beliefs, and when we speak to anyone, even disbelievers, we should speak in the best possible manner. If as believers we are forced to defend ourselves, then we should call on God for help and for victory. If the enemy withdraws, or asks for forgiveness, believers are not allowed to continue with aggression.
Islam means submission to God and Abraham is the founder of Islam. As both James and the Quran state, Abraham was a friend of God.
Who is better guided in his religion than one who submits totally to God, leads a righteous life, according to the creed of Abraham: monotheism? God has chosen Abraham as a beloved friend. [4:125]
Community of Submitters
There is a small but steady movement by a group of people known simply as Submitters to educate and enlighten anyone who is willing to learn more about true Islam. They come from all walks of life, and live both here and in other countries around the world. Many face persecution from within their families, as well as from the societies in which they live, because they oppose the traditional religious stance which is accepted by the majority that governs. As Americans, we are blessed in that we have the constitutional right to worship as we choose. It is the aim of all Submitters to seek universal unity and understanding with all believers, no matter by what name they may go, and to share God’s message with any who care to listen.
To make progress and move forward into the future, we must set aside that which separates us and seek out those ideas and beliefs that we have in common. Examples of some wonderful attempts to make progress include the Promise Keepers, and the people who participated in the Million Man March. Yes, there are questions that need answering about the man who initiated the march, but he too will be judged by God and held accountable in due course. The fact that so many people were touched in a positive way and joined together in spite of their differences cannot be ignored. Remember what Jesus said in the Bible, that he who is without sin cast the first stone.
When I read the book of JAMES in its entirety, I was struck by the message he was sending to the recipients of his letter! The Quran states that God has sent the same message down through many messengers and prophets, some known to us and some not known. For almost every verse written by James, a passage from the Quran would come to mind that conveyed the same message. Based on my belief in what the Quran says, James being a disciple of Jesus knew God’s message to us; he had been a follower of Jesus and according to the Quran, had born witness that he was a supporter of God and His messenger, Jesus, and was himself a submitter. This was further proof to me of the truth of the Quran’s claim that all scripture has been sent by God.
With the comparison that follows, I hope to highlight the common ground which we all stand upon as Jews, Christians, and Muslims. God willing, anyone who calls himself or herself God-fearing will identify with the following material. This attempt does not mean to exclude others who, as believers, may go by another name.
As our world grows "smaller," it is imperative that we find every righteous means to unite and resolve our differences and recognize the common ground that we share. Instead of focusing on what separates us, we need to reach out to one another to solve the problems that inevitably will come back to haunt all of us. We live in a global neighborhood. Our sons and daughters, brothers and sisters, mothers and fathers may be in Bosnia, Israel, Lebanon or Palestine; maybe they are keeping the peace, maybe they are struggling to escape persecution. Our neighbors in Mexico are crossing our borders trying to find a better life on our side of the fence. In Brazil for example, there are people still fighting slavery; in an attempt to get out of poverty, they are loaned money to get started in "promising" jobs, then hired to work and underpaid so that they actually owe more money to their employers than they earn. Look no further than our own interior*many Native Americans are still struggling to find themselves on reservations that seem to offer little or no opportunity. Look at the ghettoes of the inner cities where many people of black heritage are struggling against a system that clearly excludes many of them despite the gains that have been made since the Civil Rights movement.
People in Africa are struggling against civil wars, famine, political and religious oppression. Northern Ireland is a travesty—is it a political war or a holy war? Both sides claim God on their side, so what is the argument? Just mention the Middle East—again everybody claims God on their side but everyone is suffering. If everyone believes in God, why are they fighting? We cannot call ourselves believers when we turn our backs on the pain and suffering next door, or worse, if we are guilty of inflicting that pain on our neighbor. We cannot continue to give God lip service only and ignore the realities of why we are really here. If we truly believe in God, then we have to recognize the message He gave us through all the messengers and prophets He sent to us. First and foremost, we have to worship God and God alone. Then we have to ask God to guide us, and as James says, be prepared to follow the guidance.
God willing, we will attempt to build bridges, and continue to tear down walls. Perhaps if we listen more, and talk less, we can make this world a better place to prepare for the next world, which is ultimately, what this life is all about.
Peace to all and God’s blessings.
Salam Tun & Che Det Bloggers,
To Aziz - 2o/11, Hidden secret -19/11 and Shaikino I wish to say that you were all out the topic being discussed. We were all discussing on Dr Asri case, JAIS's tauliah and Wahabi.
If you want to practice your version of Islam, please do. I for one couldn't care less on what you all were saying or trying to say but please don't promote your ideas to others as to misled and confuse them further. For me it is not worth a cent to argue with you. Of course this is a freedom of expression, the argument that would be your strong line of defence, nothing else.
Suggest that JAIS instead should seriously take note and closely monitior on this anti-hadith teaching that are already wide spread among the masses especially among the intellectuals & professionals. This is more dangerous than Dr Asri's ceramah. Has JAIS accorded them the tauliah that they can and are actively promoting this kind of thinking among the masses? Shame on you JAIS
Please to the 3 gentlemen I can be contacted at orbee007@hotmail.com if you want to continue the argument because here is not the right forum to do so.
To All The Commentators,
I have been following up the comment from the commentators from the chedet blog. Since I am a free thinker, some of those views that commented had actually enlightened me in the sense that leads me to know the truth.
It is interesting subject commented brought by those who gave his views in the perspective of his understanding. After gone thoroughly the comments and I personally make summaries about those subjects being forwarded by those talented guys, I realized that there are two different groups that preach their knowledge. Some others support Shaikino and some support wajaperak.
It is clear from this person say:
By The Hidden Secret on November 19, 2009 9:28 PM
SHAIKINO AND WAJAPERAK ARE EXTREMELY DIFFERENT. THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN WAJAPERAK AND SHAIKINO IS EXPLAINED IN [39:29]
[39:29] GOD cites the example of a man who deals with disputing partners (Hadith), compared to a man who deals with only one consistent source (Quran). ARE THEY THE SAME? Praise be to GOD; most of them do not know.
WAJAPERAK DEALS WITH DISPUTING PARTNERS WHILE SHAIKINO DEALS WITH ONLY ONE CONSISTENT SOURCE. YES, SHAIKINO WILL ALWAYS REFERS TO DIVINE INSPIRATION (I.E. THE QURAN) WHICH HE READS EVERYDAY, AGAIN AND AGAIN. HE IS IN THE REALM OF REALITY AS THE QURAN REPRESENTS THE REALITY.
This one is brought : By Shaikino on November 18, 2009 10:41 PM
Religion Islam don’t belong solely to you, it belong to those who uphold God commandment. Whereas it be Jew, Christian, Buddist, Hindu, Convert or etc.
[2:62] Surely, those who believe, those who are Jewish, the Christians, and the converts; anyone who (1) believes in GOD, and (2) believes in the Last Day, and (3) leads a righteous life, will receive their recompense from their Lord. They have nothing to fear, nor will they grieve.
Who are you to condem, criticise or judge those who do not follow the way you believe as though you are being stamp as one of the righteous. Are you the judge or God?
Are you the one who can condem others translators translation and your translation only can be use. Did God say follow the majority who give the mandate to use those translations or is human man made rules and regulation?
Did God appointed you? Is it your hatred or your ego causes you to condem?
[22:17] Those who believe, those who are Jewish, the converts, the Christians, the Zoroastrians, and the idol worshipers, GOD is the One who will judge among them on the Day of Resurrection. GOD witnesses all things.
Remember your God and my God are one and the same that we comment on this blog. I am responsible for my deeds, and you are responsible for your deed. To Him alone we are devoted.
The reason why others condemned Shaikino is just because he don’t uphold from the Hadith but he solely uphold from the Quran. It is because this peoples: wajaperak, sdahenan, mastersifu, OrgJohor, prof_ridcully, sikenit, samuraimelayu, Adam, are sealed by God from understanding the Quran:
Once their brain did not use it for their own, instead of following others brain (parent, scholar, ulama, the king, the head, mahzab, sects and etc), they are trap in this consequences as listed below.
By Shaikino on November 15, 2009 11:52 AM
The Sunni’s who uphold the hadiths form the various mahzab or just four of htem that they deem fits are sealed by God from the truth meaning in the Quran.
[3:7] He sent down to you this scripture, containing straightforward verses - which constitute the essence of the scripture - as well as multiple-meaning or allegorical verses.
Those who harbor doubts in their hearts will pursue the multiple-meaning verses to create confusion, and to extricate a certain meaning. None knows the true meaning thereof except GOD and those well founded in knowledge. They say, "We believe in this - all of it comes from our Lord." Only those who possess intelligence will take heed.
They use baseless hadiths. (The meaning of hadith is a collection of statements from the past old generations. They frabicated it without knowledge)
[31:6] Among the people, there are those who uphold baseless Hadith, and thus divert others from the path of GOD without knowledge, and take it in vain. These have incurred a shameful retribution.
God sealed them
[16:108] Those are the ones whom GOD has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their eyesight. Consequently, they remain unaware.
Since I extract the quotes from this commentator, is because when the person preach about certain issue and is support with facts and evidences they learned and I personally verify it myself and I find it flawless.
Those who rejected that the Quran itself is the sources of guidance are subject to the quote as: [3:7, 31.6, 16:108]. No matter how straight, clear and easy to understand the messages is, yet they still can’t understand it.
It is clear to me that they are blocked by the Creator of the Quran regarding any translations they use from understanding the Quran. They will find it difficult to understand it. Automatically they need help (Hadith) to support their understanding.
As far as I know, religion was given to mankind to find the truth for his/her eternal life. Each individual of them have the right to seek their own way by mean of how he or she deal with his perspective view.
If this perspective views comes from someone who rules with authorities others than the God the Almighty himself, then the authorities religion of Islam belong to them and not belong to the God the Almighty. This will costly destroy the truth teaching of Islam from the God the Almighty.
As I can see that wajaperak point out about Shaikino are from his egoist, not from the point of facts and evidences to proof his view with facts and evidences. He use his support translation as he like and condemn others translation is incorrect. By using this kind of method of condemning is like a dictator.
If this kind of attitude maintain by wajaperak as majority who uphold his way of belief in this countries, I would rather quietly convert myself and submit to Knower of all secret who knew what is in my heart and my taught. In this way I am free to exercise my own will without them knowing that I was actually a Muslim (submitter) from the religion Islam (Submission).
If I will to openly tell them that I was a Muslim and preach without authorization (tauliah) from them, then the Islamic authorities will comes to take me to court of violating their rules. Dr. Asri is one of the example that had happened in this country, just because must need authorization.
Does God Almighty give them the power to be the Islamic authorities or they themselves make themselves the power of this man made Islamic authorities. It is useless to have a brain given to me by God the Almighty, if this rules and regulation need to bows and abide to them.
Islam as a great religion from the past had eventually fall to a great height due to this dictatorship of ruling, particularly in Islam religion.
Quran is a divine source from the author of the book. He will reveal the knowledge to the people who seek the truth of guidance from Him and give them the scripture personally into his heart. For those who have doubt in their heart, then the source of divine from the author will not give them the scripture personally into his heart.
Therefore chaos will be their daily life they face instead of peace as long as they still maintain the Islamic authorities instead of God authority.
Thank you for your comment that leads me to know the truth.
Your sincerely,
“THE KEY”
A'kum Tun!
Please allow me to comment on this topic again.
Well,to Wajaperak and Sdahenan.
You can believe whatever you like just like I can believe whatever I like. There is no one to judge one another except God. I am sorry if I offended in any way but my sorry does not show that whatever I said is wrong. It may be wrong to you but for me, as long as I believe in the Koran alone, I will be in the right path.
This world is full of bullshit going on. I'm sorry to say that its true. All the Muslim today claim to be the right Muslim even when they do not believe in God's words anymore. Plus, whatever is written in the Koran must be questioned and explained. Well, I don;t blame who want to know more about it but you can;t explain the Koran in way that it contradicts with the verse from the Koran. Most people today use Hadith to support the Koran. There are thousands of Hadith that claimed to be the authentic one but how sure are you? When it comes to akidah, you can't use the Hadith to explain it. It is as simple as that. Because the Hadith is human made.
You can say whatever about Rashad Khalifa or the code 19 but God has granted him with knowledge for him to show us that the number 19 has proved to be the sign of God. Plus, Rashad managed to show us many things in the Koran that no one has ever shown it before. Don;t be jealous of his knowledge instead we should take note of it. But some of us do and most of us do not because of ego and jealousy.
I am not going to argue with you and anyone else about this because as long as we both use different sources to prove the Koran then we can never be on the same boat. But its okay. That is the beautiful thing about this world. There will be people on the right track and on the wrong track.
I pray to Allah everyday that we all human being will be united and get back on the right track which is worshiping God alone and believe whatever is brought down to us through Muhammad through the Holy book.
As long as we stick with the book, I am sure we all will see the come back of Muslim society in this world.
Everyday you see the new technology and new invention done by the Christians and Jews and they will always be the number one people in this world because of their good believe. They strive for the best and always never give up.
But us the Muslim, we believe in Hadith that has put us behind them. Only you understand the situation then you will get I mean. I am not going to explain again the damaged that done by believing in Hadith.
Thank you for sharing the ideas and knowledge. I will surely study more of the Koran and will write again when the time has come. For now, I would like whoever they may be, please refer to the Koran and study it. There are many miracles in it that you can never find in other book. Only if you knew.
Thank you Tun. I would love you to say something on this. Maybe your ideas and contributions will help us to understand better.
Thank you.
aziz
Salam Tun
BISMIL LAAHIR RAHMAANIR RAHEEM.
(IN THE NAME OF GOD MOST GRACIOUS MOST MERCIFUL)
To all Readers;
God be glorified,the Alpha and the Omega
He is the initiator of the Heavens and the Earth,The Best Protector,The Best Guidance,The Almighty,The Masters of master,The Kings of King,The Greatest,Biggest,Knower of all secrets and declarations,The Most Sacred,The Peace,The Most Faithful,The Supreme,The Most Powerful,The Most Dignified,The Creator,The Omnipotent,The Best Judge,The One and Only God,The Absolute God,ALLAHU AKHBAR.
The Quran is the word of God,the only Hadiths.
The true believers uphold the Quran, the whole Quran, and nothing but the Quran.
Most people are outraged upon hearing this question. "What do you mean, `Who is your god?' they ask, `My god is the Creator of the heavens and the earth.' " And most of these people will be shocked to find out that their proclamation that their god is the Creator of the heavens and the earth is no more than lip service, and that they are in fact destined for Hell (12:106).
Your god is whoever or whatever occupies your mind most of the time.
Your god can be your children (7:190), your spouse (9:24), your business (18:35), or your ego (25:43). This is why we note that one of the most important and most repeated commandments in the Quran is:
"O you who believe, you shall remember God frequently; glorify Him day and night." [33:41]
To put this commandment into practice, we must establish certain habits whereby we guarantee that God occupies our minds more than anything else. The Quran helps us establish such soul saving habits:
1. The Contact Prayers (Salat): those who observe the 5 daily prayers come a long way towards commemorating God a significant proportion of their waking hours. Salat helps us remember God not only during the few minutes of prayer, but also throughout the times of anticipation. At 11:00 AM, one may look at his or her watch to see if the noon prayer is due yet. This act causes one to think about God, and one is credited accordingly (20:14).
2. Commemorate God before eating: Verse 6:121 enjoins us to mention God's name before we eat: "You shall not eat from that upon which God's name has not been mentioned."
3. God Willing (IN SHAA ALLAH): "You shall not say, `I will do this or that tomorrow,' without saying, `God willing' (IN SHAA ALLAH). If you forget to do this, then apologize and say, `May my Lord guide me to do better next time.'" [18:24]. This is a direct commandment that we must carry out, no matter who we are talking with.
4. God's Gift (MAA SHAA ALLAH): To invoke God's protection for our beloved objects - our children, our cars, our homes, etc. - we are enjoined in 18:39 to say "MAA SHAA ALLAH" (This is God's gift).
5. Glorify God day and night: When we eat anything, we shouldn't be like animals; we must reflect on God's creation of the food we are eating - the flavor, our enjoyment due to the senses God has given us, the perfect packaging of the banana or the orange, the varieties of sea foods created by God, etc. - and glorify Him as we enjoy His provisions. When we see a beautiful flower, or animal, or sunsets, we must glorify God. We must seize every possible opportunity to remember and glorify God, so that God may be our God.
6. First Utterance: Make it a habit to say: "In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful. There is no other god besides God," the moment you wake up every morning. If you establish this good habit, this is what you will utter when you are resurrected.
God Almighty , the author of the Quran, has told us that every thing in this universe
is under His control. The Quran, being God's final message to the world has to be under
His complete control.
Obey God and Obey Muhammed.
Any student of the Quran will object right away to this expression that he/she never heard
before. We always hear, "Obey God and obey the messenger..." but never "Obey God and
Obey Muhammed ." What is the difference , if any.?
Let us find out first if God mentioned Muhammed by name in the Quran. We know, He did,
actually four times. In 3:144, 33:40, 47:2 and 48:29. How many times did God tell us to "Obey
the messenger" ? There are more
than 25 times in the Quran, where God ordered us to obey the messenger. Not a
single time did God say "Obey Muhammed"
Is this a co-incidnce or a deliberate order?
Only true believers know that everything in God's world is deliberate, nothing is a co-incidence.
Let us find out what God is teaching us about Muhammed.
"Say, (O Muhammed) "I am no more than a human being like you...." 18:110
God Almighty knowing that the Prophet Muhammed is a human being like
us, will live his life and run his business like any human being would. He would make
mistakes, get angry, have fears, ...etc. Muhammed the human being was the
messenger only because of the message given to him, the QURAN.
Muhammed without the Quran is just another human being like us. God wants it to be very
clear to obey the person that has the message, the Quran, for what he has not
for who he is.
Obey the messenger is conditional on having the message, the Quran.
Obey the messenger because of the message he has, the QURAN.
Obey the messenger means to follow his message that is given to him, the QURAN.
Muhammed without the message is just a regular human being, he frowned
and turned away when the blind poor man came to him, (See 80:1-11), he feared the
people when he was supposed to fear only God, (See 33:37), and he prohibited what he
should not prohibit, (See 66:1)
That is why there has never been a single order in the Quran from God,the Most
Cognizant to "Obey Muhammed." If we were to obey Muhammed the human
being,(not the messenger), we were to frown at the poor, fear the people instead
of God and prohibit what God did not. We are required to obey the messenger,
because it is the message (QURAN) that made the obedience a requirement, not the
person, Muhammed, that made it a requirement.
Those who know Arabic well know that the word (Rasool) in Arabic means both
the messenger and the message. So, when God says , obey the (Rasool) , He
means both the messenger and the message (QURAN). Both are inseparable. When the
messenger, the human being is dead, the true messenger among us
becomes the message itself, in this case, the QURAN. God Almighty has called the
Quran (Rasool) on many occasions, e.g., 5:15, 11:1-3, 14:1, 27:2, 32:3, 34:6, 42:52, &
65:11.
One great example of the distinction between obeying the messenger (For what he has)
(the Quran) and obeying the human being, is what God told Muhammed's wives; in Sura 33,
"O wives of the prophet, if any of you commits gross sin, the
retribution will be doubled for her. This is easy for God to do.
Any one of you who obeys GOD and His MESSENGER, and
leads a righteous life, we will grant her double the recompense,
and we have prepared for her a generous provision." 33:30-31
Notice the order here for the prophet's wives to obey the Messenger, not their husband
or Muhammed. If God would have said to them to obey their husband, the unconditional
obedience of the wife to her husband would have been decreed.
If God would have said, obey Muhammed, it would have made the unconditional
obedience of Muhammed a decree. God wants them and wants us to obey the messenger
(for the message he has, the QURAN).
Muhammed the human being was given the great honor of being chosen the final prophet
of God to deliver the final message, the QURAN, and was described as "blessed with a great
moral character" in 68:4.
We, however have to remember not to make any distinction between him and the rest of
God's messengers, See 2:285. We are to make the distinction between obeying him by
following his message and obeying him by following allegation of what he did as a human
being in his own personal life.
YES, we should obey the messenger. Those who accept the Quran accept the order from
God to "obey the messenger" by following his message, the Quran ALONE. When the prophet
Muhammed died, he left for us ONLY one book, the Quran.
When God told Muhammed in the Quran, "Today I completed your religion for you",
Muhammed had only one book at that time, the Quran. Muhammed gave us one kind of
Islam, that we can find in the book of God, the Quran. He did not leave for us the other
sects of Sunni, Shiite, Ahmaddya, Ismailis…etc. These sects were created when the Muslims
looked for the books of hadiths and sunna to supplement the book
of God. In doing so, they willingly or unwillingly declared that they do not trust God in His
own book. The book that God described as complete, perfect, fully detailed and having
details of everything. See 12:111By doing so, all these sects left God’s kingdom and joined
the same groups who previously corrupted the other religions of God, Judaism and Christianity.
It is very interesting to know that God gave us this prophecy in the Quran and told us the messe
nger will complain to Him on the Last Day that "My people have deserted this Quran." 25:30
"...this is not a fabricated Hadith, this (QURAN) confirms all previous scriptures,
provides the details of everything, and is a beacon and mercy for those
who believe." 12:111
salam smua...
bagi aku apa yang saudara asri bawak tu x salah..tapi kt berada di malaysia..mengikut aliran atau mazhab iman syafie..
aku dh lihat banyak negara luar yang berpecah kerana berbagai aliran..
sebagai c0ntoh kita b0leh lihat di UIA sendiri..wahabi..
s0 xperlu la beliau nak bawak sesuatu yg xperlu sebab di malaysia dh cukup dh..klu nak perubahan banyak lagi yang boleh di ubah..s0sial n macam2.
saudara asri nk bertanggung jawap ke atas pepecahan orang islam kat malaysia ni akibat berlainan pendapat dan aliran...
wallahualam.........
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
IN THE NAME OF GOD
To WAJAPERAK and Shaikino,
Refering to [39:23] and [31:6], please be informed that THE ARABIC WORD OF “HADITH” (NARRATION IN ENGLISH) HAS BEEN USED BY GOD IN THE ARABIC QURAN OF VERSE 23 OF SURA 39 [39:23] and VERSE 6 OF SURA 31 [31:6].
As such, SHAIKINO DID NOT MANIPULATE THE WORD “HADITH” IN [39:23] AND [31:6] BECAUSE THE ARABIC WORD OF "HADITH" ARE THERE IN THOSE VERSES.
AS SUCH, THE ARABIC WORD “HADITH” IN [39:23] DOES NOT REFER TO “NARRATIONS ORIGINATING FROM THE WORDS AND DEEDS OF THE ISLAMIC PROPHET MUHAMMAD”.
THE ARABIC WORD OF “HADITH” IN [39:23] IS REFERRING TO THE QURAN.
AS FOR THE ARABIC WORD “HADITH” IN [31:6], IT REFERS TO ALL OTHER NARRATIONS (EXCEPT THE QURAN) WHICH ARE BASELESS. GOD HAS USED THE WORD “HADITH” BEFORE IT WAS USED BY OTHERS WHO REFERED IT AS “NARRATIONS ORIGINATING FROM THE WORDS AND DEEDS OF THE ISLAMIC PROPHET MUHAMMAD”.
AGAIN I REPEAT, THE ARABIC WORD OF “HADITH” IS WRITTEN IN THE TEXT OF THE ARABIC QURAN IN [39:23] AND [31:6]. NO MANIPULATION WAS DONE BY SHAIKINO.
SHAIKINO AND WAJAPERAK ARE EXTREMELY DIFFERENT. THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN WAJAPERAK AND SHAIKINO IS EXPLAINED IN [39:29]
[39:29] GOD cites the example of a man who deals with disputing partners (Hadith), compared to a man who deals with only one consistent source (Quran). ARE THEY THE SAME? Praise be to GOD; most of them do not know.
WAJAPERAK DEALS WITH DISPUTING PARTNERS WHILE SHAIKINO DEALS WITH ONLY ONE CONSISTENT SOURCE. YES, SHAIKINO WILL ALWAYS REFERS TO DIVINE INSPIRATION (I.E. THE QURAN) WHICH HE READS EVERYDAY, AGAIN AND AGAIN. HE IS IN THE REALM OF REALITY AS THE QURAN REPRESENTS THE REALITY.
As mentioned earlier, Shaikino received the divine inspiration (which is the Quran) from GOD through Prophet Muhammad. Shaikino did not receive it directly from GOD but he received it from Muhammad. GOD has preserved and protected the Quran [15:9], [56:78]. SHAIKINO CHOSE TO UPHOLD THE DIVINE INSPIRATION WHICH HAS BEEN PRESERVED AND PROTECTED BY GOD INSTEAD OF UPHOLDING LIES ATTRIBUTED TO GOD'S MESSENGER.
YES, SHAIKINO DID MEDITATE ON GOD’s NAME, so did Zachariah [3:41] and Muhammad [73:6]. However, Shaikino meditate at home as the place where he lives has no cave.
GOD bless.
Peace
FREEDOM TO BELIEVE
Religion must be practiced freely as stated in the Quran frequently. God does not want robots who merely give faith lip service. God does not care what you call yourself-in His eyes those who believe fit the description in 2:62 and 5:69
[2:62] Surely, those who believe, those who are Jewish, the Christians, and the converts; anyone who (1) believes in GOD, and (2) believes in the Last Day, and (3) leads a righteous life, will receive their recompense from their Lord. They have nothing to fear, nor will they grieve.
God tells us to allow people to have the choice to believe or disbelieve.
[18:29] Proclaim: "This is the truth from your Lord," then whoever wills let him believe, and whoever wills let him disbelieve...........
[10:99] Had your Lord willed, all the people on earth would have believed.* Do you want to force the people to become believers?
[2:256] There shall be no compulsion in religion: the right way is now distinct from the wrong way. Anyone who denounces the devil and believes in GOD has grasped the strongest bond; one that never breaks. GOD is Hearer, Omniscient.
[88:21-22] You shall remind, for your mission is to deliver this reminder. You have no power over them.
[109:1-6] Say, "O you disbelievers.”I do not worship what you worship. "Nor do you worship what I worship. "Nor will I ever worship what you worship. "Nor will you ever worship what I worship. "To you is your religion, and to me is my religion."
[2:148] Each of you chooses the direction to follow; you shall race towards righteousness. Wherever you may be, GOD will summon you all. GOD is Omnipotent.
[25:57] Say, "I do not ask you for any money. All I seek is to help you find the right path to your Lord, if this is what you choose."
[73:19] This (Quran) is a reminder; whoever wills, let him choose the path to his Lord.
[74:35-37] This is one of the great miracles. A warning to the human race. For those among you who wish to advance, or regress.
[76:29] This is a reminder: whoever wills shall choose the path to his Lord.
We are absolutely free to believe or disbelieve in God. It is God's will that we will freely:
[18:29] Proclaim: "This is the truth from your Lord," then whoever wills let him believe, and whoever wills let him disbelieve. We have prepared for the transgressors a fire that will completely surround them. When they scream for help, they will be given a liquid like concentrated acid that scalds the faces. What a miserable drink! What a miserable destiny!
[25:57] Say, "I do not ask you for any money. All I seek is to help you find the right path to your Lord, if this is what you choose."
[73:19] This is a reminder; whoever wills, let him choose the path to his Lord.
[74:37] For those among you who wish to advance, or regress.
[76:29] This is a reminder: whoever wills shall choose the path to his Lord.
God told us in the Quran that He knows the future and He knows what everyone of us will do believe, behave and commit in this life, because He is God who knows the past, present and future. God fully knows what kind of decision each one of us is destined to make; He knows which of us are going to Heaven and which are going to Hell. Even before we were born into this world, God knew which souls are good and which souls are evil.
As far as God 's omniscience is concerned, we know that God already knows everybody's fate in this world and in the Hereafter. Yet as far as we are concerned, we are totally free to side with God's absolute authority, or Satan's polytheistic views. Predestination , therefore is a fact as far as God is concerned, not as far as we are concerned. An example of God's guidance for those who deserve guidance (Based on their own decision to accept God ALONE) is found in:
[21:51] " We granted Abraham his guidance, for we were fully aware of him."
In other words, God knew that Abraham was a good soul who deserves to be guided, and God granted him his guidance and understanding. But the first decision to seek God was that of Abraham. on his own free will. So, we are fully free to choose, either God or someone else. Because of this freedom we are responsible for our decision on the day of Judgment. We cannot blame our parents, friends, scholars, or anyone. We can only blame ourselves. Therfore , we should take heed early on and side with God and believe Him and His book.
Because of this kind of freedom God never forces His religion on any body,
[10:99] "Had your Lord willed, all the people on earth would have believed. Do you want to force the people to become believers.”
If God was to force people to believe or disbelieve he would not have asked them about their choices and He would never have punished some and rewarded others. God is Most Merciful.
One of the greatest blessings given to us by God Almighty is freedom. But on the contrary to what the word may mean on the surface, freedom means responsibility and it means accepting certain laws set by God , the provider of our true freedom.
[33:72] We have offered the responsibility (freedom of choice) to the heavens and the earth, and the mountains, but they refused to bear it, and were afraid of it. But the human being accepted it; he was transgressing, ignorant.
Freedom, like all the other blessings in our life, is a gift from God, and not something we initiate, create, design or control. Because of that, it has to follow His law. The believers know very well that their creation, their life and their death are all controlled by God's laws. We were not given the freedom to choose the time or place of our birth or our death, to choose our parents or our siblings, to choose the color of our eyes, or complexion of our skin, the IQ of our brain, or the sharpness of our vision, the size of our wealth or the extent of our wisdom. But we were given the most important kind of freedom, to believe in God or not. After that God takes control.
We asked God for the freedom of choice and He granted it for us. He is just and fair, therefore, He allowed the opposition (in this case Satan) to present his own version of freedom. It was part of the deal to allow us to choose between the two styles of freedom, between the Good and the bad, or between God and Satan.
Satan makes his style of freedom appealing to his constituents by enticing them with all his power.
[17:64] "You may entice them with your voice, and mobilize all your forces and all your men against them, and share in their money and children, and promise them. Anything the devil promises is no more than an illusion.
To entice the weak at heart, Satan presents his laws that defy God's laws in the name of freedom. But like all of Satan's promises, his freedom is no more than an illusion as God said. Satan invites the people to use drugs in the name of freedom but after using drugs they become addict and loose their will. They become prisoners of their habit, in reality prisoners of Satan. Many times they have to lie, cheat, steal, corrupt others and even kill to get their drugs.
They loose their freedom and even worse than that, they lose themselves. Satan invites people to defy God's law of marriage by enticing them to have sexual relationships out of marriage or even different life styles of sexual relationships, in the name of freedom. This kind of sexual practices leads to broken hearts, broken homes, single mothers, orphaned children and serious diseases. Many of those who follow their lust lose their will, their control and with that they lose their freedom and become prisoners of their bad behavior. Satan's promise is again an illusion.
We need to remind ourselves constantly that God gives us the freedom and He is the One in control of this world and our life.
[3:109] To GOD belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth, and all matters are controlled by GOD.
God promised us, if we follow His law we will have happiness in our life and freedom and if we choose freely to follow Satan's law seeking a freedom of ours, that we find nothing but illusion.
[33:36] No believing man or believing woman, if GOD and His messenger issue any command, has any choice regarding that command. Anyone who disobeys GOD and His messenger has gone far astray.
Following God's law, is the style of freedom that guarantees happiness and victory in this world and in the Hereafter. We are commanded in the Quran repeatedly to advocate righteousness and forbid evil and promote God's laws.
[22:41] They (the believers) are those who, if we appointed them as rulers on earth, they would establish the Contact Prayers (Salat) and the obligatory charity (Zakat), and would advocate righteousness and forbid evil. GOD is the ultimate ruler.
[9:112] They (the believers) are the repenters, the worshipers, the praisers, the meditators, the bowing and prostrating, the advocators of righteousness and forbidders of evil, and the keepers of GOD's laws. Give good news to such believers.
[3:104] Let there be a community of you who invite to what is good, advocate righteousness, and forbid evil. These are the winners.
God created this universe, and He knows BEST what makes the people free and what does not, what makes the people happy and what makes them miserable. We do not create our own freedom or happiness, they are gifts from God. It is given ONLY to those who follow God's laws, anything else is nothing more than a fake freedom and false happiness.
God sent us laws for our personal use and others for our community to be used in pursuit of the true freedom. He gave us clear commandments to believe in Him, His angels, His scriptures and His messengers.
[2:285] The messenger has believed in what was sent down to him from his Lord, and so did the believers. They believe in GOD, His angels, His scripture, and His messengers: "We make no distinction among any of His messengers." They say, "We hear, and we obey. Forgive us, our Lord. To You is the ultimate destiny."
On the personal level we are free to accept these commandments. No one should force anyone to believe. As long as this person is keeping it for him/herself and does not corrupt the community and fight God's laws, he/she can keep such freedom.
[60:8] GOD does not enjoin you from befriending those who do not fight you because of religion, and do not evict you from your homes. You may befriend them and be equitable towards them. GOD loves the equitable.
[60:9] GOD enjoins you only from befriending those who fight you because of religion, evict you from your homes, and band together with others to banish you. You shall not befriend them. Those who befriend them are the transgressors.
[4:140] He has instructed you in the scripture that: if you hear GOD's revelations being mocked and ridiculed, you shall not sit with them, unless they delve into another subject. Otherwise, you will be as guilty as they are. GOD will gather the hypocrites and the disbelievers together in Hell.
We live in a community that follows many laws and occasionally we are asked to freely vote for some of these laws. We, as believers, are not to support or advocate any other law that contradict God's law. When the corrupt people who oppose God's law are out in the community to force their own law (Satan's law) on everyone, the believers have the obligation to stand for God's law, support it, advocate it and vote for it.
We cannot and should not help the corrupt people make Satan's law the law of the land. It will even be more of a hypocrisy to support such laws in the name of freedom. As we discussed before, freedom is not gained by breaking God's law but rather by upholding it.
[9:67] The hypocrite men and the hypocrite women belong with each other - they advocate evil and prohibit righteousness, and they are stingy. They forgot GOD, so He forgot them. The hypocrites are truly wicked.
On the contrary,
[9:71] The believing men and women are allies of one another. They advocate righteousness and forbid evil, they observe the Contact Prayers (Salat) and give the obligatory charity (Zakat), and they obey GOD and His messenger. These will be showered by GOD's mercy. GOD is Almighty, Most Wise.
These believers are the Keepers of God's laws;
[9:112] They (the believers) are the repenters, the worshipers, the praisers, the meditators, the bowing and prostrating, the advocators of righteousness and forbidders of evil, and the keepers of GOD's laws. Give good news to such believers.
Quran urges the believers to be united;
[3:103] You shall hold fast to the rope of GOD, all of you, and do not be divided.
We can easily be divided if we advocates other than God's laws in the name of freedom, the false freedom, and we can ONLY be united if we advocate God's laws and stand for it even when there is only minority to do so. We have to side with God all the time or we would be siding with Satan. Satan himself will not side with us.
[59:16] They are like the devil: he says to the human being, "Disbelieve," then as soon as he disbelieves, he says, "I disown you. I fear GOD, Lord of the universe."
Thank you,
God Bless
Shaikino
Sukar untuk dipercayai di Malaysia seseorang boleh ditangkap hanya kerana tidak baca qunut subuh, tidak bertalqin, tidak baca yassin malam jumaat dll hujah remeh temeh pihak berkuasa agama. Sepatutnya JAIS berlapang dada dalam perkara khilaf bukan memaksa orang mengikut mereka dalam perkara khilaf. Seseorang boleh memilih untuk baca qunut subuh atau tidak kerana ia perkara khilaf. Apa masalahnya? Di masjid UIA, kadangkala subuh disertai qunut kadangkala tidak qunut, bergantung kepada imam subuh pada hari tersebut. Jika dia shafie ada qunut jika dia hanbali tiada qunut. Dada Islam luas, JAIS jangan sempitkan Islam mengikut fahaman mereka yang sempit lagi jumud. Tidak qunut Subuh tidak bermakna kita tidak menghormati Imam Shafie sepertimana orang yang qunut subuh bukan bermakna dia tidak menghormati mazhab hanbali yang tidak qunut. Begitu juga hal remeh yang lain seperti talqin. Jika seseorang tidak mahu membaca talqin, apa masalahnya? Ia bukan wajib. Berkenaan Yasin malam jumaat, orang Melayu telah berpuluh tahun baca tanpa faham, lihat apa kesannya kepada orang Melayu. Apa kebaikan pada sesuatu umat yang membaca Quran tujuan utamanya hanya untuk orang mati tetapi gagal mengambil manfaat serta iktibar dari Quran. Mungkin ustaz JAIS boleh jawab saya. Ini macam nampak sangat JAIS dah tak ada kerja lain nak buat. Pergilah ganggu mana-mana majlis mungkar lain. Jangan ganggu orang berdakwah...
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
IN THE NAME OF GOD.
There are people who reject hadith.
Why did they reject hadith?
SOME of the reasons are :-
1. HADITH CONTRADICTS WITH THE QURAN.
2. HADITH CONTRADICTS WITH ITSELF.
3. HADITH INSULT GOD.
4. HADITH INSULT PROPHET MUHAMMAD.
5. HADITH DO NOT CONFORM WITH SCIENCE OR FACTS.
6. THERE ARE HADITH WHICH ENDED UP WITH ....... (i.e. ENDED UP WITH DOTS).
7. BUKHARI DID NOT HAVE THE PHYSICAL CAPACITY TO PROCESS OR SCREEN 600,000 (SOME SAID 300,000) HADITH AND ACCEPT ONLY 2,600 (SOME SAID 7275) HADITH IN 16 YEARS PERIOD.
He claimed to have been tutored by more than one thousand teachers, to have collected, examined and classified 600,000 'aHadeeth of which he memorized more than 120,000 sahih hadith and 200,000 less authentic hadith. We are not told that he had any assistants or helpers. Now, if we allow one single hour to process each hadith he would have had to WORK NON-STOP FOR ABOUT 70 YEARS. Since the work involved is time consuming and arduous, because each hadith would have had to be traced back to the Prophet Muhammad through a long transmission chain each link of which must be closely examined to determine if the reporter partook of strong drink, and for such attributes as integrity, moral rectitude, astuteness, truthfulness, mental alertness, and, not least, soundness of memory; one would imagine that it would take considerably more than one single hour to process each Hadeeth. Add to that the fact that each chain might consist of as many as six or seven individuals of successive generations all but one of whom are dead, and one can readily see the magnitude of this daunting task.
Bukhari also traveled widely throughout the Abbasid Empire during the 16 years period. Did he travel in Air Asia? Or did he travel in Proton Gen2? Or did he ride a horse? Or by foot?
At this juncture one might reasonably ask: was it physically possible for Al-Bukhari to have examined that many 'aHadeeth? The answer is no! If that is the case, then Al-Bukhari's own credibility becomes suspect. If in fact he did examine that many 'aHadeeth then could he have possibly given the work due care? The answer is, again, no! He is said to have completed the work in sixteen years. This means that he could not have devoted more than fifteen minutes to process each Hadeeth all told, including, presumably, the two genuflection prayer he is said to have offered before recording each hadith. In either case we are left with a highly questionable situation.
Compared the above with THE QURAN which has 6,300++ verses, which was "processed" by Prophet Muhammad with the help of Gabriel in a period of 19 YEARS (23 YEARS - 4 YEARS WITHOUT REVELATION).
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imam_Bukhari
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sahih_Bukhari
8. GOD DOES NOT RUN OUT OF WORD! GOD may give us a 1 feet thick Quran complete with pictures and diagrams if He so willed. If the law practitioners or the Customs Department have lots of Acts with lots of books to refer to, what makes us think that GOD is unable to do the same?
GOD bless.
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
IN THE NAME OF GOD
I wish to verify my salat, whether I am observing them as per the practice of Prophet Muhammad. However I faced difficulties in searching for the relevant, complete and comprehensive hadith which shows us how to salat.
As such, I would appreciate if WAJAPERAK OR ANY READER OF THIS BLOG could help to PROVIDE THE RELEVANT HADITH WHICH WILL SHOW OR TEACH US HOW TO PERFORM THE FOLLOWINGS :-
1. Subuh prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
2. Zohor prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
3. Asar prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
4. Maghrib prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
5. Isya' prayer - from the intention (nawaitu or niat) to salat until the salam.
6. Friday prayer - from 1st sermon (kuthbah) until the salam.
All quoted hadith must be SPECIFIC, COMPLETE and COMPREHENSIVE i.e. they (the hadith)) must be able to COVER ALL STEPS in the salat. There shall be NO BLANKNESS BETWEEN ANY STEPS OF THE SALAT DUE TO UNAVAILABILITY OF ANY HADITH.
Your help would be very much appreciated.
Thank you and GOD bless.
Assalamualaikum dan salam 1Malaysia...
Ybhg Tun Mahathir,
Saya merupakan rakyat Malaysia di Sabah yang sentiasa berbangga mempunyai pemimpin seperti Tun. Saya sentiasa mengikuti perkembangan chedet dari luar tanpa menjadi ahli tetapi isu Dr.Asri ini membuat saya terpanggil untuk memberikan sedikit pandangan.Saya juga tidak terpelajar dalam agama tetapi sentiasa mencari titik tengah kebenaran dalam Islam kerana saya yakin Islam agama yang benar dan segala kebenarannya yang lebih mengetahui adalah Allah.
1. Fahaman Wahabi: Bukan satu ajaran baru dan tidak termasuk dalam 73 ajaran sesat di negara ini. Diasaskan oleh Imam Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab At-Tamimi (1703 – 1791 M) lahir di Uyaynah utara Riyadh di daerah Nejad Arab Saudi.Jika dilihat sejarah perguruan agama pengasas wahabi maka boleh kita tafsirkan bahawa fahaman wahabi ini merupakan cabang pemikiran daripada mazhab hambali. Ini sudah tentu sedikit sebanyak berbeza dengan mazhab sunnah.Antaranya sumber sahih hanya al-Quran dan Hadis sahaja manakala sunnah dibenarkan bermusyawarah mencari tafsiran menggunakan Ijmak dan Qias.Malah wirid,bacaan Quran dan azan yang berlagu-lagu juga dilarang oleh fahaman wahabi.Waima merayakan hari-hari kebesaran Islam seperti Maulud Nabi juga dilarang.Namun perlu kita ingat ini hanya perbezaan untuk mencari tafsiran dan ia tidak kena mengena dengan soal aqidah iaitu Allah adalah Tuhan dan Nabi Muhammad utusan Allah.
2. Saya ingin buka sedikit minda kita dengan melihat ajaran Kristian Roman Katolik iaitu cabang ajaran kristian yang paling ramai pengikutnya. Terdapat juga fahaman-fahaman baru dalam Kristian yang menolak Roman Katolik ini yang dikenal sebagai Protestant, antaranya seperti Gereja Yesus Benar, Kalvari dan Sevent Day Adventist ( sekadar menyebutkan beberapa contoh ). Fahaman protestant ini juga mengatakan bahawa sumber yang tulin hanya daripada Al-Kitab. Perkara lain seperti perayaan Hari Krismas atau perayaan-perayaan keagamaan hanyalah budaya dan tidak terdapat dalam ajaran al-Kitab. Saya tidak bermaksud membandingkan perkara ini dengan ajaran suci Islam jauh sekali untuk membuat persamaan. Namun ini sekadar perbincangan ilmiah yang seharusnya memberikan gambaran kepada kita ke arah mana konsep pemikiran agama Dr. Asri dan sejauh mana kita menilainya sama ada kebenarannya berasas atau kita menanggapinya bulat-bulat sebagai tidak sesuai bagi fahaman keIslaman di Malaysia.
3. Saya melihat isu Dr.Asri hanyalah sebagai isu peribadi semata-mata berdasarkan kepada sejarah bahawa Dr.Asri pernah menghalang orang-orang tertentu untuk menyampaikan ceramah di Perlis suatu ketika dahulu ketika Dr.Asri masih lagi mufti Perlis. Soal Dr.Asri mempunyai fahaman berbeza adalah perkara kedua kerana ia hanyalah cabang pemikiran yang dibolehkan berbeza dalam Islam. Jika ilmu kita benar-benar mantap, mengapa kita tidak boleh yakin dengan apa yang kita tafsir dan percayai. Sesungguhnya ilmu Allah itu amat luas. Apa yang lebih penting ialah kita seharusnya mendalamkan ilmu agar rahsia keajaiban ilmu Allah itu mampu kita terokai dan manfaatkan bersama asal sahaja soal aqidah tidak berubah atau pun diselewengkan. Walau bagaimana pun, dalam konteks Malaysia kita ada banyak institusi Islam yang seharusnya kita yakini dan kita hormati. Dengan menghormati peranan institusi inilah bakal wujud kesatuan Islam yang mantap dan berwibawa. Adakala kita kena belajar menerima dan menghormati suara ramai apatah lagi jika suara ramai itu juga ada jalan kebenaran yang kita sendiri pun tidak mempunyai hak untuk mengatakan ia salah. Apalah gunanya mempertahankan cabang pemikiran kita jika akhirnya yang menjadi mangsa adalah umat Islam keseluruhannya. Lihat saja di negara yang amat ketara pengaruh Sunnah dan Syiahnya seoalah-olah Islam itu telah menjadi dua ajaran. Bagi umat pertengahan yang ilmu agamanya hanya untuk diri sendiri, akhirnya akan mendapat gambaran bahawa Islam ini bukan agama yang menyatukan. Alangkah ruginya mempertahankan cabang pemikiran tersebut yang akhirnya bakal merosakkan aqidah umat pertengahan ini. Jadi saranan saya kepada para ilmuan agama Islam di Malaysia ini, terimalah apa yang telah menjadi kebiasaan di negara ini selagi ia masih tidak bercanggah dengan soal aqidah. Apa sahaja dapatan ilmu dan fahaman baru yang kita yakini, cukuplah hanya untuk diri sendiri dan bercakaplah sekadar untuk pengetahuan orang lain tanpa tujuan untuk mempengaruhi atau pun meyakinkan seseorang yang lain untuk turut sama memperjuangkan apa yang kita yakini itu. Ini kerana orang lain belum tentu sama ilmu dan sama cara fahamannya dengan apa yang kita sampaikan apatah lagi jika ia bukan sesuatu yang menjadi kebiasaan. Orang-orang baru yang menerima terus fahaman-fahaman baru ini tanpa berusaha untuk memahaminya melalui penerokaan sendiri dan hanya bersandarkan kepada pengetahuan dan pandangan orang yang mengajar inilah yang akhirnya akan merosakkan fahaman tersebut sehingga kelihatan ia seperti ajaran sesat. Tetapi jika ada ulama di Malaysia ini yang secara terbuka dan berani untuk mengatakan bahawa fahaman Sunnah ini tidak lagi sesuai di Malaysia, pastikan anda mempunyai hujah dan ilmu yang cukup hebat untuk mengatakannya. Jika tidak, berdiam diri itu lebih mulia jika berkata-kata sekadar untuk menyakitkan dan mengeruhkan keadaan yang sedia ada.
ASSALAMUALAIKUM WARAHMATULLAH HI TAALA WABAROKATUH
Yang Di Hormati lagi Di Sayangi Ayahanda Tun dan Bonda Siti Hasmah
Saudara ku wajaperak:izinkan saya:
To shaikino,aziz and all the self proclaimed submitters.
AND THE ANTI HADITH.
So you people think that you all are on the correct path and all
the muslims who pledge on the oath of 2 Kalimah Shahadah and just
by addinng the name of MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW (Pbuh) on the 2nd
Shahadah is AN IDOL WORSHIPPER OR IDOLATORS -AREN'T YOU?
Sorry brother.I cannot sit still WITH THAT ACCUSATION.
Now let me do some explaination.Not through the verse by verse
of the INTERPRETED AL QUR'AN just like you do but by LOGICAL
EXPLAINATION- CARE TO BEAR WITH ME?
Most of you all so proclaimed submitters only understand the
INTERPRETED AL QUR'AN AND NOT THE AL QUR'AN PROPER.
I bet none of US understand the AL QUR'AN PROPER.ONLY ALLAH SWT
AND MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW (PBUH) UNDERSTAND THE AL QUR'AN PROPER.
Yes we do read Al Qur'an daily but do we understand its
meaning.Definitely NO.To understand the Al Quran we have to refer
to its INTERPRETATION .
BEFORE I PROCEED,DO CARE TO DIFFERENTIATE BETWEEN "INTERPRETATION AND TRANSLATION"
Since the time of MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW until now and until
the END OF THE DAYS OF THIS EARTH nobody DARE or wil be ABLE TO
TRANSLATE THE AL QUR'AN PROPER ,WORD BY WORD.Beside it is PROHIBITED,NONE HAS THE ABLITY TO DO IT.
The only things human being can do is only to INTERPRETE IT
according to ones own knowledge and it always varies when comes
to different languages .So you all the so proclaimed submitters
can only or have been arguing ,based only on the INTERPRETED
AL QUR'AN.DIFFERENT LANGUAGE WITH DIFFERENT VERSION.
SO MR.AZIZ: FOR ONE, WAJAPERAK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE SAID AL QUR'AN
WAS DIFFICULT TO UNDERSTAND AND I WISH TO ADD :IMPOSSIBLE TO
UNDERSTAND WITHOUT THE INTERPRETATION BESIDES IT.
If you still insist on saying that AL QUR'AN was made easy
understand, CARE TO EXPLAIN TO ME THE MEANING OF "ALIF LAM MIM,
YAA SIN, HA MIM, KAF HA YA AIN SHOD -HA MIM AIN SIN QOF ,AND
THE REST? BET YOU CAN"T.Even the so called INTERPRETER =DARE NOT
INTERPRETE THOSE LETTERS.
YOU all the so proclaimed sumitters URGES:JUST REFER TO THE
AL QUR'AN AND FORGET ABOUT THE HADITH.
Even you all are confused and do not know the differentiation
BETWEEN AL QUR'AN AND HADITH.I DON'T HAVE TO EXPLAIN IT TO YOU
ALL BECAUSE YOU ALL ARE BIG BOYS AND GROWN UP MAN ALREADY.
Don't believe? -look at shaikino's writing.even he confused
and always contradict himself with the meaning of AL QUR'AN
AND HADITH. OK JUSR FORGET IT- STRAIGHT TO THE POINT.
All this while ,you all have been urging on 'READ THE AL QUR'AN,
READ THE AL QUR'AN ONLY"- No ,actually if you are reading the
INTERPRETED AL QUR'AN ,YOU ALL ARE READING THE HADITH BECAUSE
THE INTERPRETATION WAS DONE BY HUMAN BEING AND NOT FROM ALLAH
SWT. THE ONLY THING FROM ALLAH SWT IS THE AL QUR'AN PROPER.
THAT IS WHY OUR BELOVED PROPHET MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW(pbuh)
HAS NEVER TRANSLATE IT WORD BY WORD=WHY? -ONLY HE KNOWS THE
ANSWER.
Then each interpreter ,who translated the AL QUR'AN PROPER
into various languages, FROM WHERE DO THEY GET THE IDEA TO
INTERPRETE IT, HOW DO THEY MANAGE TO INTERPRETE IT?,FROM WHAT
SOURCE DO THEY GET IN ORDER TO INTERPRETE THE AL QUR'AN PROPER?,
WHAT IS THEIR GUIDANCES? IS IT FROM REFERENCES TO THE CORRUPTED
BIBLES,TORAH OR THE SUHUF OF NABI DAUD AS?- DO THEY NOT FEEL
SCARED ON THE WRATH OF ALLAH SWT IF THEY WERE TO INTERPRETE
THE AL QUR'AN PROPER WRONGLY?
SURELY AND DEFINITELY FROM ONE SOURCE AND THAT IS FROM THE
SO CALLED "HADITH NABI" AND OF COURSE NABI MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH
SAW BECAUSE BESIDES BEING A RASULULLAH AND NABI,HE WAS ALSO HAS
BEEN CALLED "THE WALKING AL QUR'AN,BECAUSE EVERYTHING THAT IS
WITHIN HIM.BE IT HIS SPEECHES,WAY OF LIFE.ALL ALIGNED WITH AL
QUR'AN PROPER ,JUST AS ALLAH SWT HAS SAID "SESUNGGUH NYA PERIBADI
MUHAMMAD ITU ADALAH AL QUR'AN".
So what you people,the so proclaimed submitters ,has been yelling
about "refer to koran.koran.koran"maybe the koran that you meant
is the koran in the language of the Indonesian which means
NEWSPAPER.MOST PROBABLY RASHAD KHALIFA HAS BEEN TO INDONESIA
AND BEEN READING THE KORAN AND NOT THE AL QUR'AN PROPER.
With refences to the hadith and guidance and RAHMAT FROM ALLAH
SWT, did only the interpreter manage to interprete the AL QUR'AN
PROPER. ONLY TO INTERPRETE IT AND NOT TO TRANSLATE THE AL QUR'AN
PROPER.
2nd POINT: THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF SUBMITTERS.
A) The Real Submitters:Whose only life is submitted to ALLAH SWT
and devote their entire life to the to
MERCY OF ALLAH SWT,HIS QADHA AND QADAR,
PRAISING ALLAH SWT ON HIS QUDRAT AND IRADAT
AND THEY ARE ALL THE PROPHETS,SAHABAH,PARA
WALI WALI ALLAH,ORANG ORANG MURSYID AND
UNAT MUHAMMAD ,WHO NEVER GRUMLED ON ANY
LIFE'S TRIALS AND TRIBULATIONS BEFELLED
UPON THEM BY ALLAH.
B) The self proclaimed
submitters :who are NUTS,court jesters,idiotic
muslims who always claimed that
they are on the right path,the chosen
ones and bla and bla and bla.
shaikino,aziz and all ANTI HADITH.FOR GOODNESS SAKE ,PLEASE
DEEPENED YOUR KNOWLEDGE ON ISLAMIC HISTORY .ESPECIALLY ON THE
HISTORY OF ALL THE PROPHETS.
If monotheism and ISLAM started from Nabi IBRAHIM,then what
about Nabi ADAM AS,Nabi NUH AS and all the other prophets so forth
until Nabi IBRAHIM AS? WHAT IS THEIR RELIGION AND TO WHOM DO THEY
WORSHIPPED TO?
ALL THE MUSLIMS IN THIS WORLD AND EVEN THE STUPID ONES .KNOWS
AND HAS BEEN TAUGHT THAT ALL THE 124,000 PROPHETS ARE ALL MUSLIM
AND PROBABLY ONLY THE ANTI HADITH CLAN WILL DENY IT.BTW ARE YOU
SURE THAT YOU ALL ON THE CORRECT PATH ?.
Sometimes i wonder how you people do your prayer because quite
a number of the readings,reciting or whatever you may call it are
not in the AL QUR'AN,eg:during your RUKUK,SUJUD AND SO ON.What
you people read at that time and from where do you get it?
I don't think Rashad Khalifa would have invented something
would he? maybe quoting:number 19,number 19,number 19.
YOU PEOPLE THE ANTI HADITH ARE DOWNGRADING THE IMPOORTANCE
OF NABI MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW,WHEREAS ALLAH SWT,THE AL
MIGHTY HAS PUT NABI MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW ON THE HIGHEST LEVEL
AND EVEN PROCLAIMED:
(in english or bahasa melayu -BAHASA MELAYU LAH)
WAHAI MUHAMMAD,TIDAK AKU JADIKAN LANGIT,BUMI DAN SEISI NYA
KALAU TIDAK KERANA MU YA MUHAMMAD DAN TIDAK AKU JADIKAN
ENGKAU KALAU TIDAK KERANA KU (ALLAH SWT)
You see how high has ALLAH SWT has put the IMPORTANCE OF
NABI MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW?
The VERY FIRST THING THAT ALLAH SWT HAS CREATED WAS NABI
MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW BUT NOT IN THE FORM OF HUMAN BEING
BUT IN THE FORM OF "NUR" .
THAT IS WHY IN ISLAM IT HAS BEEN STATED THAT THE FATHER
OF ALL SOUL WAS NABI MUHAMMAD SAW AND THE FATHER OF HUMAN BEING
WAS NABI ADAM AS.
ALL THE 124,000 PROPHETS WERE MUSLIM AND ALL THE PROPHETS
INCLUDING NABI MUHAMMAD RASULULLAH SAW ,THEIR OATH WERE
THE "2 KALIMAH SYAHADAH"
" ASHHADU ALLA ILA HA ILLALLAH WA ASHHADU ANNA MUHAMMADAR
RASULULLAH SAW."
I CAN CARRY ON TILL MORNING BUT WHAT IS THE POINT.
So brother Shaikino,Aziz and all the Anti Hadith.Do not only
ask other people to think but you yourself also has to sit
down ,reading,searching and do some thinking.Remember,all
of us will be down ALONE IN THE GRAVE WITHOUT ANY HELP AND
NO TALIAN HAYAT and everything wil be MUKTAMAD.
I can only scribe from what i know, FAR FROM PERFECTION and
I DAMN KNOW I HAVE A LOT TO ANSWER DOWN THERE AND THE ONLY
THINGS I COULD HOPE IS MERCY AND FORGIVENESS FROM ALLAH SWT.
OH SORRY: one thing i forgot to tell.When Nabi ADAM AS was
hurled down unto this earth ,he wandered around and in full
of REGRETNESS.down on his knees and said"
YA ALLAH YA RAHMAN YA RAHIM,DEMI KEAGUNGAN DAN KEBESARAN MU
DAN KEMULIAAN NABI MUHAMMAD.LALU DI TEGUR OLIH ALLAH SWT,
WAHAI ADAM,DARI MANA KAMU TAHU TENTANG NAMA MUHAMMAD ITU
SEDANGKAN ORANG NYA BELUM PUN AKU JADIKAN DAN DI JAWAB
OLIH NABI ADAM AS" YA ALLAH YA RAHMAN YA RAHIM,APABILA MATAKU
TERBUKA PERTAMA KALI NYA SESUDAH KEJADIAN KU,YANG PERTAMA
SEKALI AKU NAMPAK ADALAH KALIMAH :
"LA ILA HAILALLAH MUHAMMAD DARASULULLAH"
TERPAMPANG DI PINTU SYURGA.
Semoga Ayahanda dan Bonda sentiasa berada di dalam limpahan
Rahmat ALLAH SWT
ALIF LAM MIM
Wassalam
Peace
Attention: Wajaperak and those who supported him.
Religion Islam don’t belong solely to you, it belong to those who uphold God commandment. Whereas it be Jew, Christian, Buddist, Hindu, Convert or etc.
[2:62] Surely, those who believe, those who are Jewish, the Christians, and the converts; anyone who (1) believes in GOD, and (2) believes in the Last Day, and (3) leads a righteous life, will receive their recompense from their Lord. They have nothing to fear, nor will they grieve.
Who are you to condem, criticise or judge those who do not follow the way you believe as though you are being stamp as one of the righteous. Are you the judge or God?
Are you the one who can condem others translators translation and your translation only can be use. Did God say follow the majority who give the mandate to use those translations or is human man made rules and regulation?
Did God appointed you? Is it your hatred or your ego causes you to condem?
[22:17] Those who believe, those who are Jewish, the converts, the Christians, the Zoroastrians, and the idol worshipers, GOD is the One who will judge among them on the Day of Resurrection. GOD witnesses all things.
Remember your God and my God are one and the same that we comment on this blog. I am responsible for my deeds, and you are responsible for your deed. To Him alone we are devoted.
[2:139] Say, "Do you argue with us about GOD, when He is our Lord and your Lord? We are responsible for our deeds, and you are responsible for your deeds. To Him alone we are devoted."
Remember I do not worship what you worship, and you do not worship what I worship.
[109:2] "I do not worship what you worship.
[109:3] "Nor do you worship what I worship.
[109:4] "Nor will I ever worship what you worship.
[109:5] "Nor will you ever worship what I worship.
I will not follow you opinion.
[6:56] Say, "I am forbidden from worshiping what you worship besides GOD." Say, "I will not follow your opinions. Otherwise, I will go astray, and not be guided."
I am following the perfect religion of Abraham.
[6:161] Say, "My Lord has guided me in a straight path - the perfect religion of Abraham, monotheism. He never was an idol worshiper."
[10:104] Say, "O people, if you have any doubt regarding my religion, I do not worship what you worship beside GOD. I worship GOD alone; the One who will terminate your lives. I am commanded to be a believer."
No one (mahzab, sect, scholar, ulama, king, parent and ectc) can bear the sin of another.
[53:38] No soul bears the sins of another soul.
[35:18] No soul can carry the sins of another soul. If a soul that is loaded with sins implores another to bear part of its load, no other soul can carry any part of it, even if they were related. The only people to heed your warnings are those who reverence their Lord, even when alone in their privacy, and observe the Contact Prayers (Salat). Whoever purifies his soul, does so for his own good. To GOD is the final destiny.
If you still insist in your way of condeming, please go ahead. I have no fear on you, my sole intention is to preach the knowledge I have according to the religion of Islam sincerely base on the topic posted by the chedet blog.
If you cannot understand the comment I commented, that is your problem, others can undertand. I will continue to comments when I can pen my taught.
Than you
God Bless
Shaikino
Dengan Izin Tun..Terima kasih..
Abd Aziz
[[Well, the Koran already mentioned it clearly that He made it perfect for you and there is no better Hadith in this world than the Koran]]
You clearly deluded yourself in this belief..You don't now what hadith is and you don't know what Quran actually is.Let me simplified it for you to the point of tiring yourselves..
Al Quran is Allah own words.It have no volume.No sound.Not visible.Untouchable.Perfectly describe in Allah Sifat 20 and Asmaul Husna.In order for Allah subject to understand Allah self,Allah makes it easier by making it visible through medium.First by Jibril..relays it to Rasullulah s.a.w through wahyu..And finally to mere mortal..human..
For those who have not studied and understands..Allah can makes it direct approach to human.But what most mortal does not comprehend is, human cannot withstand Allah presence.Hence the medium.Case in point when Nabi Musa a.s asks Allah presence.Allah showed certain portion of Allah "Light",lo and behold the mountain have becomes level.
Learns properly Abd Aziz.
[[So do you question God's word Wajaperak?]]
Wrong question.Asks yourself the question.Case in point,your ignorance in how muslims learns and acquired knowledge..
[[For my understanding]]
In Islam one cannot questions faith or anything in principal.In Jamrah when one are asks to throws the stone at the designated station, you just throws stone."Stoning the devil"..Never let your imagination deceives you..Where the hell is the devil ?
Will he be hurt when we stone him?..Never questions principal and tenet of Islam..Stone the devil..And you just complies!!
[[I think if Allah allow Prophet Muhammad to explain and write another book beside the Koran]]
Such ignorance Abd Aziz...See how you stand on your own conviction!!
[[So ask yourself Wajaperak! Do you believe in the teaching of Islam brought by Muhammad through the Koran from God or do you believe in the teaching of Islam brought by Muhammad through the Hadith written by another human being just like you and me who tend to do error in their writing? It is very simple question. Your heart will be with Allah if you choose the right answer!]]
What right answer?..According to you ? Abd Aziz wakes up and tune to Astro Oasis.Now it is the time when Muslims are about to performs the Haj.You will see daily updates on muslim all over the world performs Haj and Umrah..Who told them to comes? In Al Quran..the methdology of how?..Then look at yourselves..How Muslim consumated marriages?..How?..Hadith documented all this and why do you believes your existence through "Sijil Kelahiran" ? That is the way the world documentated events for law and orders..You believe somebody says you are son of who and who and belong to certains kinship..
But how strange you question the Hadith, sunnah and atsar which documentation is "beyond any mortal doubt"..See Surah An Najm..Unfortunately you don't know how to properly read Surah An Najm..
[[Let me ask you another question. Do you think that Prophet Ibrahim pray? How does he pray? Does he pray the same way we are praying now?
My answer would be Yes! of course he prays! Ibrahim was the first to accept Islam. He was first to be taught on how to pray. The rest of the Prophet just follow what he has already done. It was brought down through generation after generation. So in this case, don't be so naive not to understand that the way to perform Solat was brought down through generations. How do you learn Solat? From your parents? or maybe from your school, I dont know but surely there will be somebody who will teach you. So in that case you do not need Hadith to explain it]]
Again.Such ignorance manifest itself manyfolds.I know you don't belives in Mikraj.You will claimed it is not mentioned in Al Quran.It is.One only need to know where to look.In Mikraj,Allah personally decreed Solah to my Rasullulah s.a.w ( sorry in doubting we share the same Rasul..:) 50 times a day.That is the number Nabi Ibrahim a.s and later Nabi Musa a.s performs daily.So when Nabi Musa a.s ask Rasullulah s.a.w what have been commanded to you..Rasullulah s.a.w said..The solah of 50 rakaat..My goodness..proclaimed Nabi Musa a.s..We,which are the stronger ummah have been very trying in performing it.No can do..You must appeal.And so Rasullulah s.a.w goes back and forth 9 times until it have been reduced to 5 rakaat only.
Abd Aziz..there is something very wrong in your learning and knowledge..Go to the mosque nearby..Which happened you have long time ago neglected and clarify with the Imam's..
[[Look around you. Look at all the Muslim countries in the world. They are all suffering from poverty, corruption, killing innocent people, adultery, murders, wars, and etc. It is because they do not believe in God;s words anymore. Instead they believe in Hadith that has corrupted the mind of majority of Muslim worldwide]]
Again and Again..You and your brother's in arm are surely deluded. Read Al Quran Surah Ar Rum..Allah answers this for you..
41. Mischief has appeared on land and sea because of (the meed) that the hands of men have earned, that ((Allah)) may give them a taste of some of their deeds: in order that they may turn back (from Evil).
Wake and wise up Abd Aziz..Don't tries to mess up Islam..
Terima kasih Tun
Dengan izin Tun..Terima kasih..
Terima kasih OrgJohor dan Abg Sdahenan..Amat terbatas kemampuan saya tetapi kalau zaman Rasullulah s.a.w he will consented the decree of extermination..Jadi amat marahlah saya kepada sesiapa yang cuba mencemar agama Islam yang suci secara halus bila tangan kita terikat..
[[What I commented on this blog is my sincere knowledge from the scripture of the Quran and the history of our daily lives]]
See..I appointed myself to herd you all muslim people to betterment of life.
Shaikino..if one is sincere one must go to authorities to practices.This is what Rasullulah s.a.w and all the prophet did.We must counter the "oppression" on their own game.Turn the tide for the betterment of the "oppressed" people.This is the core of Islamic practices.See the struggles of Nabi Ibrahim a.s.
First : Must preach.In order to preach, must stir their consciences.Hence the demolition of all the idols and left behind the biggest one..
When they cried..Ibrahim..Who destroys our idols?..I don't know why don't you asks the biggest one that still standing with the axe in it's hand..I bet it did it.. ( Reverse Psychology )
(Admission of stupidity ) You know they could not talk..
Then why you people worshipped stone that could not defend itself from destruction..let alone gives any benefits? ( Sending home the point )
Just burn Ibrahim..Burn him down ( Face the wrath and repercussion )
So they burn Ibrahim and Allah command's the fire
69. We said, "O Fire! be thou cool, and (a means of) safety for Abraham!"
Allah s.w.t. berfirman, “Wahai api dinginlah dan selamatkan Ibrahim.” (Al-Anbiya': 69).
See the whole proccess.First : must asks permission into the system.Second : point it out that the current adminstration have oppressed the people ( dakwah ).Third bear the backlash and brunt from the current administration.( sabar )Finally the awaiting time for the transition to take place by continuing the dakwah.Rasullah s.a.w took 23 years for the transition to take place.From the worshipped of idol to Allah.That is sunnatullah.You cannot see any difference as mention in Surah Al Fath..Now..
Asks yourselves this hard questions..
You did not follows all the underlined steps and path..And yet you self belief you are on the proper "euphemism".The road less traveled..? For me it just go to show your lack the depth and understanding of the issue at hand..
[[No matters who mocked me is the same the person who actually mock the messages of God]]
Now..this is truly serious.You self appointed yourself as equal to messenger of God..Which God ? What differentiates you with the messenger from the Horned one??
Shaikino..please answer my questions and rebutt them if you have the capabilities..To date you have not countered any of my questionaires..
How do you explain Allah Hand ( Al Fath ) and Allah Face ( Ar Rahman )if you did not know the hadith??
Terima kasih Tun..
Salam
Wajaperak and those who dislike Shaikino comment.
I would like you to tell me, whose translations is authorized by God.
There are over thousand of translators, each of them try their best to translate upon their own understanding. They translate different way if you go and searh engine where there many tranlator and compare it.
Can you critise somone because he use the translation that you don't like or against what you learnt.
Did God give you the authorized to condem and mock anyone as you like.
It seem to me, you like someone given you the authorized against others due to the person don't belong to you.
Understanding is individual given by God not you.
If you still insist upon it, then you are the same like the ulama, scholar and etc. disputed among yourself and never come to the truth teaching of Islam.
Open your mind, ask yourself who are you to tell anyone, he comment upon his sincere knowledge and you can comment your own upon your sincere knowledge.
Others may benefit his comment or your comment, therefore they themselves know how to decide. It is not you who decide for them.
They way you wrote it, is from you egoist.
Wasalam
1) Apa yang berlaku adalah pertembungan pendapat golongan pembaharuan dan konservatif. Golongan konservatif tidak mampu lawan dari segi hujah, maka disalahgunakan kuasa untuk menangkap sesiapa yang pandangannya tidak sehaluan.
2) Saya percaya pandangan yang bernas, luas serta konkrit tidak boleh dikalahkan oleh pandangan yang jumud, sempit serta kaku.
3) Majoriti masyarakat hari ini golongan terpelajar.
4) Mereka tidak akan menerima bulat-bulat pendapat yang tidak masuk akal, bodoh dan lucu biarpun yang berkata itu ustaz yang berjubah serban berjanggut tebal.
5) Adalah sesuatu yang malang kalau golongan berpelajaran tinggi yang bijak dalam kepakaran masing-masing tetapi menjumudkan akal dalam permasalahan agama.
6) The way forward...ustaz-ustaz di Msia perlu mempersiapkan diri dengan dalil2 ilmiah yang bersumberkan Quran, Hadis serta pendapat ulama muktabar dan tidak hanya menghidangkan kisah-kisah lucu dan lawak bodoh.
assalamualaikum
ckp lbh2 kn bann plak
follw je la adt trdisi kt
bkn nye ssat pon
dok sebok tgor org len slh
mcm kt ni perfect sgt
mamat 2 pon satu
nape buat syarashan x kat masjed
kan sng
ni da jd kes plak
xkan psl ilmu pon nak bkire kot
sekian wassalam
Hmmm...very interesting. I am new and glad to have come across this blog - mind opening. I would like to say that during one of my 'kelas agama' I was told about imam shafie or someone saying...
"You can choose not to listen to me but you must listen to the owner of this grave. Failing to do so would would lead u astray"
(The grave of the prophet Muhammad saw)
I guess when we hear something new (to us) and with 'hadiths sahih', we should check it out if in doubt (to make sure) and when proven right, embrace it. not everything that is pass down from generation is 'right'.
That's my opinion...
Thanks Tun
A;kum Tun,
Please allow me to comment again on this subject. It has been a good debate on this chapter because everyone is involved in trying to justify their point. Shaikino and Wajaperak in particular.
I've said earlier that I agreed with Shaikino's opinion that we need not to believe in any other sources than the Koran alone. But Wajaperak stated we need Hadith to explain the Koran on how to pray and to take Wuduk.
Well, the Koran already mentioned it clearly that He made it perfect for you and there is no better Hadith in this world than the Koran. So do you question God's word Wajaperak? When Allah clearly mentioned in the Koran that I made it easy for you and fully detailed. Allah also mentioned that the sole duty of Prophet Muhammad is to deliver the Koran but not to explain it.
Have you ever asked yourself why Allah did not allow Prophet Muhammad to explain it?
For my understanding, I think if Allah allow Prophet Muhammad to explain and write another book beside the Koran, then the whole Muslim community will abandon the Koran like what the majority of the Muslims are doing today. Can you imagine how bad it would be if Prophet Muhammad really wrote the Hadith? I am sure people will not look or study the Koran at all because they will 100% believe in the Hadith alone but not the Koran.
God is great. He will save the Koran from the people like that. Even after the Hadith has been written down by 'sahabat' or ulama or whatever you call them, the Koran will always be taken care of Allah. Allah will surely save it until the last day but Hadith slowly will be gone without you realizing it.
So ask yourself Wajaperak! Do you believe in the teaching of Islam brought by Muhammad through the Koran from God or do you believe in the teaching of Islam brought by Muhammad through the Hadith written by another human being just like you and me who tend to do error in their writing? It is very simple question. Your heart will be with Allah if you choose the right answer!
There is nothing that can explain the Koran. Allah is the teacher of the Koran. He will give you the knowledge of learning the Koran. But if you choose another book written by human to explain the Koran then Allah will never give you the knowledge. Then you will never understand the Koran.
You said the Koran is hard to understand because it does not stated in it on how to perform Solat. But Allah already mentioned that He made it easy for you. Only people with knowledge will take heed.
Let me ask you another question. Do you think that Prophet Ibrahim pray? How does he pray? Does he pray the same way we are praying now?
My answer would be Yes! of course he prays! Ibrahim was the first to accept Islam. He was first to be taught on how to pray. The rest of the Prophet just follow what he has already done. It was brought down through generation after generation. So in this case, don't be so naive not to understand that the way to perform Solat was brought down through generations. How do you learn Solat? From your parents? or maybe from your school, I dont know but surely there will be somebody who will teach you. So in that case you do not need Hadith to explain it.
How can the Koran mentioned about Solat if the people does not know about it? Ask yourself! Does God tell you to obey another book to explain the do's and don;t's in the Koran?
You are bright enough to understand the Koran if only you put away all the Hadith. It will give you different understanding of Islam altogether to what the majority of Muslims are practicing.
Look around you. Look at all the Muslim countries in the world. They are all suffering from poverty, corruption, killing innocent people, adultery, murders, wars, and etc. It is because they do not believe in God;s words anymore. Instead they believe in Hadith that has corrupted the mind of majority of Muslim worldwide.
Thank you Tun for allowing me to write this time again. Tq!
aziz
Salamunalaykum Tun and others.
IN THE NAME OF GOD.
With permission from Tun and the administrator.
Wajaperak wrote... “The ardent enemy of Islam like Shaikino found it necessary to manipulate this verses and other to suited his attack on Al Quran sanctity. Al hekmah does not refered to hadith and sunnah”.
Please be informed that the INTERPRETATION OF THE WORD “AL-HEKMAH” IN [2:129] AS “THE TRADITION OR SUNNAH OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD” WAS GIVEN BY IMAM SHAFI’I. Wajaperak refused to accept Imam Shafi’i’s interpretation of “Al-Hekmah” in [2:129]. However, Malaysian Muslim (including Wajaperak himself?) and all the religious authorities in Malaysia are the followers of Imam Shafi’i. Indirectly, Wajaperak has described Imam Shafi’i as “the ardent enemy of Islam” as though Imam Shafi’i has manipulated the interpretation of the word “Al-Hekmah” in [2:129]. Indirectly, Wajaperak is saying that Malaysian Muslim (including Wajaperak himself?) and all the religious authorities in Malaysia are the followers of the ardent enemy of Islam i.e. Imam Shafi’i.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shafi`i
As such, I would like to suggest all readers/commentators of this blog to STOP ACCUSING EACH OTHER AS ENEMY OF ISLAM.
[48:10] Surely, those who pledge allegiance to you, are pledging allegiance to GOD. GOD approves their pledge; HE PLACES HIS HAND ABOVE THEIR HANDS. Those who violate such a pledge, commit the violation to their own detriment. As for those who fulfill their pledge with GOD, He will grant them a great recompense.
I think Shaikino believes that the above verse is self explanatory which carries the following meaning :-
1. Those who pledge allegiance to Muhammad are pledging allegiance to GOD.
2. GOD approves their pledge.
3. Those who violate their pledge commit the violation to their own detriment.
4. Those who fulfill their pledge with GOD, GOD will grant them a great recompense.
Sincerely, I refuse to interpret the meaning of “He places His hand above their hand” but THAT DOES NOT MEAN THAT WE ARE UNABLE TO UNDERSTAND at all what GOD wants to inform us in [48:10]. What I know is that GOD is the one who teaches us the Quran [55:1-2], [75:19] not Prophet Muhammad [75:16-19]. As such, I believe that GOD will teach and explain to us the Quran IN STAGES, bit by bit as long as we continue to read it, again and again.
[55:1] THE MOST GRACIOUS.
[55:2] TEACHER OF THE QURAN.
[75:16] DO NOT MOVE YOUR TONGUE TO HASTEN IT.
[75:17] It is we who will collect it into Quran.
[75:18] Once we recite it, you shall follow such a Quran.
[75:19] Then IT IS WE WHO WILL EXPLAIN IT.
I would appreciate if Wajaperak or any reader of this blog could help to PROVIDE ANY HADITH WHICH SPECIFICALLY REFERING TO [48:10] AND SPECIFICALLY EXPLAIN THE MEANING OF [48:10] OR THE MEANING OF “HE PLACES HIS HAND ABOVE THEIR HANDS” IN [48:10]. Hopefully, it would help us to understand the true meaning of [48:10].
Shaikino..
How do you explains thing sacred, if not described by Hadith ?
055.027 But will abide (for ever) the Face of thy Lord,- full of Majesty, Bounty and Honour.
Face of Thy Lord?
Refering to the above verse [55:27], maybe by now Shaikino wants to explain to Wajaperak that without hadith, GOD willing, he (Shaikino) could still understand [55:27] when he (Shaikino) reads [55:27] together with [55:26] :-
[55:26] EVERYONE ON EARTH PERISHES.
[55:27] ONLY THE PRESENCE OF YOUR LORD LASTS. Possessor of Majesty and Honor.
As such, by reading [55:27] together with [55:26], Shaikino is able to understand that “Face of Thy Lord” means “presence of your Lord” without referring to any hadith. I would appreciate if Wajaperak or any reader of this blog could help to PROVIDE ANY HADITH WHICH SPECIFICALLY EXPLAINS THE MEANING OF “FACE OF THY LORD” in [55:27] for the benefit of all.
[4:65] Never indeed, by your Lord; they are not believers unless they COME TO YOU TO JUDGE THEIR DISPUTES, then find no hesitation in their hearts whatsoever in ACCEPTING YOUR JUDGEMENT. They must submit a total submission.
Refering to [4:65] above, Wajaperak asked Shaikino, “How do you accept Our Rasul judgement if not through his Hadith, Sunnah and Atsar? Why do you contradict yourselves??”
I think Shaikino knew that PROPHET MUHAMMAD STRICTLY JUDGES ACCORDING TO THE QURAN ALONE. As such, Shaikino refuse to accept hadith as Prophet Muhammad’s “judgement”. Since Wajaperak chose to accept hadith as Prophet Muhammad’s “judgement”, I would like to ask Wajaperak a question based on the following SAHIH hadiths :-
“The Prophet NEVER URINATED in standing position” (Hanbel 6/136,192,213).
“The Prophet URINATED in standing position” (Bukhary, 4/60,62).
My question to Wajaperak is…. Ohh!! nevermind… maybe it is better for me to reserve my question. I hope Wajaperak could guess what I would like to ask him (which “judgement” you choose when you tuuuut! – kena sensor!). I have no intention to humiliate Wajaperak like what he (Wajaperak) did to Shaikino. As for me, Alhamdulillah I know how to do my “business” in a proper and hygienic manner without the need to refer to the above SAHIH hadiths. Shaikino contradict himself? Who are the one who choose to accept and believe in contradiction? NEVER urinate in standing position? Or urinate in standing position? Hadith explains the Quran? Which part of the Quran (i.e. which verse) do the above SAHIH hadiths explain? Will Wajaperak be able to urinate properly without the existence of the above SAHIH hadiths? What about the believers (followers of previous prophets and messengers) who lived prior to Muhammad? Were they having difficulties to urinate properly since the above SAHIH hadiths were not available during their time? I would appreciate if Wajaperak could help to provide us with a hadith on how a female should urinate? If such hadith do exist, can a female urinate properly without referring to such hadith? What do the above contradicting SAHIH hadiths have to do with WORSHIPPING GOD ALONE?
Will Wajaperak consider to REJECT TUN MAHATHIR, and all UMNO, MIC, MCA, PAS, DAP, PKR leaders, and also all non-Quraish leaders based on the following “judgement of Prophet Muhammad” :-
“Leaders have to be from the Quraish tribe” (Sahih Bukhary, 3/129, 183; 4/121; 86/31).
Did Prophet Muhammad exhort us to choose our leaders based on tribe/race/clan/ethnic? Or will he exhort us to choose our leaders based on merits?
Does Wajaperak INSIST TO BELIEVE that Prophet Muhammad made the following “judgement” to kill women and children during war :-
“The Prophet gave permission to kill children and women in war” (Bukhary, Jihad/146, Abu Dawud, 113).
Will Prophet Muhammad love us if he ever knew that we believe he made “judgement” equivalent or similar to what Hitler did? Will we love someone who think we commit horrendous things when in fact we never commit them?
Contrary to what Wajaperak believe, Shaikino chose to believe that Prophet Muhammad never give any permission to kill children and women during war. Shaikino knew that a person whom GOD blessed with a great moral character [68:4] will never give any permission to kill children and women during war.
[68:4] You (Muhammad) are blessed with a great moral character.
There are lots of verses regarding OBEYING and FOLLOWING the messenger. I think Shaikino believes that OBEY AND FOLLOW THE MESSENGER MEANS OBEY AND FOLLOW WHAT THE MESSENGER UTTERED, NOT OBEY AND FOLLOW FABRICATIONS AND LIES ATTRIBUTED TO THE MESSENGER. What did Prophet Muhammad utter [69:43-46]?
[69:43] A REVELATION FROM THE LORD OF THE UNIVERSE.
[69:44] HAD HE UTTERED ANY OTHER TEACHINGS.
[69:45] We would have punished him.
[69:46] WE WOULD HAVE STOPPED THE REVELATIONS TO HIM.
That is why Shaikino refused to accept any OTHER TEACHINGS WHICH CONTRADICT WITH THE REVELATION FROM THE LORD OF THE UNIVERSE. Moreover, Shaikino knew that one of the attributes of a divine revelation (i.e. a revelation from GOD) is that there should be NO CONTRADICTION, NOT EVEN A SINGLE CONTRADICTION in it [4:82].
[4:82] Why do they not study the Quran carefully? IF IT WERE FROM OTHER THAN GOD, THEY WOULD FOUND IN IT NUMEROUS CONTRADICTIONS.
As such, ANY SOURCES WHICH CONTAIN CONTRADICTION ARE NOT FROM GOD, NOT FROM HIS MESSENGER.
As for the word “Sunnatullah” in [33:62], by reading [33:62] together with [33:61], and also by reading [2:137-138], [15:12-13], [17:77], [33:38], [35:43], [40:85], [48:22-23] we would be able to understand that THE ACCURATE MEANING OF “SUNNATULLAH” is “GOD’s SYSTEM”.
[33:61] They have incurred condemnation wherever they go; (unless they stop attacking you,) they may be taken and killed.
[33:62] This is GOD's eternal SYSTEM, and you will find that GOD's SYSTEM is unchangeable.
[2:137] If they believe as you do, then they are guided. But if they turn away, then they are in opposition. GOD will spare you their opposition; He is the Hearer, the Omniscient.
[2:138] Such is GOD's SYSTEM, and whose system is better than GOD's? "Him alone we worship."
[15:12] We thus control the minds of the guilty.
[15:13] Consequently, they cannot believe in him. This has been the SYSTEM since the past generations.
[17:77] This has been consistently the case with all the messengers that we sent before you, and you will find that our SYSTEM never changes.
[33:38] The prophet is not committing an error by doing anything that is made lawful by GOD. Such is GOD's SYSTEM since the early generations. GOD's command is a sacred duty.
[35:43] They resorted to arrogance on earth, and evil scheming, and the evil schemes only backfire on those who scheme them. Should they then expect anything but the fate of those who did the same things in the past? You will find that GOD's SYSTEM is never changeable; you will find that GOD's SYSTEM is immutable.
[40:85] Their belief then could not help them in the least, once they saw our retribution. Such is GOD's SYSTEM that has been established to deal with His creatures; the disbelievers are always doomed.
[48:22] If the disbelievers ever fought you, they would turn around and flee. They have no Lord and Master; they have no helper.
[48:23] Such is GOD's SYSTEM throughout history, and you will find that GOD's system is unchangeable.
As for [59:7], by reading [59:7] together with [59:6], we would be able to understand that [59:7] is referring to THE SPOILS OF WAR, on how to distribute the spoils of war. As such, “Asbab Nuzul” does not specifically mention for Shaikino and Shaikinos’ like. [8:41] will help us to see [59:7] more clearly. To be frank... I could not find the word "Asbab Nuzul" in [59:7] due to my inability to read the Arabic Quran.
[59:6] Whatever GOD RESTORED FOR HIS MESSENGER WAS NOT THE RESULT OF YOUR WAR EFFORTS, whether you fought on horses or on foot. GOD is the One who sends His messengers against whomever He wills. GOD is Omnipotent.
[59:7] Whatever GOD restored to His messenger from the (defeated) communities shall go to GOD and His messenger (in the form of a charity). You shall GIVE IT TO THE RELATIVES, THE ORPHANS, THE POOR, and THE TRAVELING ALIEN. Thus, it will not remain monopolized by the strong among you. You may keep THE SPOILS given to you by the messenger, but do not take what he enjoins you from taking. You shall reverence GOD. GOD is strict in enforcing retribution.
[8:41] You should know that if you gain any SPOILS IN WAR, one-fifth shall go to GOD and the messenger, TO BE GIVEN TO THE RELATIVES, THE ORPHANS, THE POOR, and THE TRAVELING ALIEN. You will do this if you believe in GOD and in what we revealed to our servant on the day of decision, the day the TWO ARMIES CLASHED. GOD is Omnipotent.
GOD WILLING, I WILL HELP TO EXPLAIN ON HOW SHAIKINO PERFORM THE ABLUTION AND SALAT WITHOUT HAVING TO REFER TO THE HADITH IN MY NEXT WRITING (provided that this writing is approved by Tun or chedet administrator). I would also appreciate if Wajaperak could help to PROVIDE THE COMPLETE AND SPECIFIC HADITH/S ON HOW TO PERFORM SUBUH PRAYERS, ZOHOR PRAYERS, ASAR PRAYERS, MAGHRIB PRAYER AND ISYAK PRAYER. Who knows, this might help us to observe our salat correctly.
Last but not least, since Wajaperak insist to choose the “judgement of Prophet Muhammad”, Wajaperak should cooperate with the Veterinary Department (Jabatan HAIWAN) in his (Wajaperak) efforts to fight the devils (which is the true enemy of Islam, not Shaikino).
“You shall KILL ALL BLACK DOGS, because THEY ARE DEVILS” (Hanbel, 4/85, 5/54).
May GOD bless those who do not accept the lies attributed to HIS prophets and messengers.
Dengan Izin Tun..Terima kasih banyak banyak..
Shaikino
[[Quran is the best Hadith (a collection of statements from God)]] Says Shaikinio the self admitted expert.
To Muslim in general
Hadith (Arabic: الحديث al-ḥadīth, pronounced: /ħadiːθ/; pl. aḥadīth; lit. "narrative") are narrations originating from the words and deeds of the Islamic prophet Muhammad. Hadith are regarded by traditional schools of jurisprudence as important tools for understanding the Quran and in matters jurisprudence.[1]
[39:23] GOD has revealed herein the best Hadith; a book that is consistent, and points out both ways (to Heaven and Hell). The skins of those who reverence their Lord cringe therefrom, then their skins and their hearts soften up for GOD's message. Such is GOD's guidance; He bestows it upon whoever wills (to be guided). As for those sent astray by GOD, nothing can guide them.
Az Zumar
23]Allah telah menurunkan sebaik-baik perkataan iaitu Kitab Suci Al-Quran yang bersamaan isi kandungannya antara satu dengan yang lain (tentang benarnya dan indahnya), yang berulang-ulang (keterangannya, dengan berbagai cara); yang (oleh kerana mendengarnya atau membacanya) kulit badan orang-orang yang takut kepada Tuhan mereka menjadi seram; kemudian kulit badan mereka menjadi lembut serta tenang tenteram hati mereka menerima ajaran dan rahmat Allah. Kitab Suci itulah hidayah petunjuk Allah; Allah memberi hidayah petunjuk dengan Al-Quran itu kepada sesiapa yang dikehendakiNya (menurut undang-undang peraturanNya); dan (ingatlah) sesiapa yang disesatkan Allah (disebabkan pilihannya yang salah), maka tidak ada sesiapa pun yang dapat memberi hidayah petunjuk kepadanya.
Another manipulation by Shaikino..strangely Allah describe you aptly in this verses..
As for those sent astray by GOD, nothing can guide them
[[Yet human being make it difficult for them due to listening from their parent, scholar, ulama, the king, the head, mahzab, sects and etc. All those who follow human brain not theirs causes the destruction in Islam without they themselves knowing it. It is because of their ignorant that God Himself is the Almighty where all the above verses stated]]
So..you are compelled to act for the benefit of muslim society to englighten us..
But how strange..What differ you from us ? Divine inspiration ? Voices from inside the head ? In medical term,
we classified this as schizophrenia..or nutcase..or mental freak or simply out of control from the realm of reality..
[31:6] Among the people, there are those who uphold baseless Hadith, and thus divert others from the path of GOD without knowledge, and take it in vain. These have incurred a shameful retribution.
Luqman
6]Dan ada di antara manusia: orang yang memilih serta membelanjakan hartanya kepada cerita-cerita dan perkara-perkara hiburan yang melalaikan; yang berakibat menyesatkan (dirinya dan orang ramai) dari ugama Allah dengan tidak berdasarkan sebarang pengetahuan; dan ada pula orang yang menjadikan ugama Allah itu sebagai ejek-ejekan; merekalah orang-orang yang akan beroleh azab yang menghinakan.
Shaikino..Where is the hadith mentioned here??
[[All the chaos that occurred in our daily life is due to their ignorant the fact that they do not follow from the messages of God, rather they follow the message of man made.]]
How true..Tell me how to reach your status of englighment..Please..do tell..Some meditate in the caves..Other’s in jungle..And
Where do you gets your divine inspiration?..Please do share..:)
[[Do the righteous perish away by this such phenomenon, they are protect in the hand of God. Majority of them do not know that they are actually idolworshipper. This peoples simply follow conjecture by following their leaders, ulamas, theirs scholars and etc. They do not reflect the causes why this things happen to them. This people had been sealed by God from understanding the Quran and yet they feel that they are in the righteous way. When a retribution is coming after them, then do they start to wonder why is it happen to me. Do you not reflect or still hold on to your old traditional value. The choice is yours to follow the path of God or the path of man made]]
And allows me Shaikino to englighten you..where all the Muslim scholars all over the world past and present have fails..I will succeed and I will prevails..
you think I'd crumble
you think I'd lay down and die
Oh no, not I
I will survive
as long as i know how to love
I know I will stay alive
I've got all my life to live
I've got all my love to give
and I'll survive
I will survive..I and will suvives..
Oopss..I did it again..I played it with your heart and I am not innocent..:)
Shaikino..I really really tries to takes you seriously..but after a while I now you are just a jester..far better than a normal clown..
So..entertains me again next with your jest..I was wrong in taking you seriously..
Terima kasih Tun..
As-salam,
Dr.Asri adalah contoh demokrasi Malaysia
Sekian
Peace be upon you, Aziz, & Rizam
Feel free to email me shaikino@hotmail.com
What I commented on this blog is my sincere knowledge from the scripture of the Quran and the history of our daily lives. No matters who mocked me is the same the person who actually mock the messages of God.
[9:64] The hypocrites worry that a sura may be revealed exposing what is inside their hearts. Say, "Go ahead and mock. GOD will expose exactly what you are afraid of."
[18:106] Their just requital is Hell, in return for their disbelief, and for mocking My revelations and My messengers.
[45:33] The evils of their works will become evident to them, and the very things they mocked will come back and haunt them.
To me is my religion to them is their religion. There is no compulsion in religion.
[109:6] "To you is your religion, and to me is my religion."
[2:256] There shall be no compulsion in religion: the right way is now distinct from the wrong way. Anyone who denounces the devil and believes in GOD has grasped the strongest bond; one that never breaks. GOD is Hearer, Omniscient.
God Bless
Shaikino
Dengan Izin Tun..Terima kasih..
Shaikino
WHAT HAVE THE MUSLIMS DONE TO ISLAM?
True.
[[Bernard Lewis has written the following]]
Bernard “Muhammad” Lewis from Al Azhar?
[[However, the central text of Islam, the Qur'an ordains that Muslims are not to be divided into divisions or sections [30:32]]]
Shaikino conveniently left out the first verse to go with the second of complement.Obviously he did not learn Quran the way it is suppose to be learned.One of the Basic Principal of quran understanding is taking them in whole textual concept of meaning and comprehension.Obviously this basic learning escapes his comprehension..
An Nisa’
31. Turn ye back in repentance to Him, and fear Him: establish regular prayers, and be not ye among those who join gods with Allah,-
32. Those who split up their Religion, and become (mere) Sects,- each party rejoicing in that which is with itself!
Shaikino deluding himself in believing that Allah meant this verses for Muslim.This verses meant for non-muslim..read and be not ye among those who join gods with Allah,-(31) to be complemented by verses (32)..The same can be attributes to another surah.
Surah Al Maun.
4. So woe to the worshippers
What?..Woe to the worshippers?? Shaikino always quote Quran out of context like above without the complement of the next verses
5. Who are neglectful of their prayers,
Only after the next verses, Al Quran makes it clear of the meaning and purpose.Shaikino miss it out completely with purpose and intent.What he further does not realizes is Al quran is inter connected with one verses with another.You cannot take one for just what it mean literally.That’s why I mentioned Gharaniq which is mentioned in An Najm which must be cross referrence with Al Haj for proper meaning and understand.Another case is point is Allah Face ( Ar Rahman ) and Allah Hand
( Al Fath ).This is Ayat Mutasyabihat.Only Hadith can explains what it is all about.
Shaikino does not have the ability to comprehend to whole issue and concept because he have not the understanding of
“Awalludin makrifatullah” and Asmaul Husna.
Learns Shaikino and be learned.You does not follow the path of proper learning.
[[Broke up into sects due to jealousy [42:14].]]
Asy Suura
14. And they became divided only after Knowledge reached them,- through selfish envy as between themselves. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord, (tending) to a Term appointed, the matter would have been settled between them: But truly those who have inherited the Book after them are in suspicious (disquieting) doubt concerning it.
Shaikino did not understands that this verses meant for Yahudi and Nasara.That’s why one needs to study the proper ways of Al Quran.This is clearly indicated in Asbabul Nuzul of the verses.Why Shaikino?..You do have not the resources ? The ability to comprehends? Or plain malice intent ?
[[Only Scripture-Quran source of guidance [18:27]]
True.Which Allah Face and Allah Hand properly described in Hadith.
[[The mahzab corrupted the religious practise and the muslims followed blindly [37:70]]
As Saaffaat
69. Truly they found their fathers on the wrong Path;
70. So they (too) were rushed down on their footsteps!
[69]Sebenarnya mereka telah mendapati datuk nenek mereka berada dalam kesesatan;
[70]Lalu mereka terburu-buru menurut jejak langkah datuk neneknya.
See the actual diferrence and how Shaikino tries to implies that The mahzab and not the true meaning that “nenek moyang mereka” is not enlightened and misleading.
[[Quran teaches us in no uncertain terms that Abraham is the founder of Islam as it is practiced today]]
So your ignorance clearly demonstrated here.Now take lessons and learns :
The origin of Solah..Of course your practice is diferrent from mine.I don’t know how you performs solah.This is how I inherited my solah.Properly.
SUBUH:
Orang yang pertama mengerjakan sembahyang Subuh ialah Nabi Adam a.s., iaitu tatkala baginda keluar dari syurga lalu dihantar ke bumi. Perkara pertama yang dilihatnya ialah kegelapan dan baginda berasa takut yang amat sangat. Apabila fajar Subuh telah keluar Nabi Adam a.s. pun bersembahyang dua rakaat.
Rakaat pertama:-
Bersyukur baginda kerana terlepas dari kegelapan malam.
Rakaat kedua:-
Bersyukur baginda kerana siang telah menjelma.
ZOHOR:
Orang yang pertama mengerjakan sembahyang Zohor ialah Nabi Ibrahim a.s., iaitu tatkala Allah s.w.t. telah memerintahkan padanya agar menyembelih anaknya Nabi Ismail a.s. Sedang seruan itu datangnya pada waktu tergelincir matahari, lalu sujudlah Nabi Ibrahim empat rakaat.
Rakaat pertama:-
Bersyukur bagi penebusan.
Rakaat kedua:-
Bersyukur kerana dibukakan dukacitanya dan juga anaknya.
Rakaat ketiga:-
Bersyukur dan bermohon akan keredhaan Allah.
Rakaat keempat:-
Bersyukur kerana korbannya digantikan dengan tebusan kibas.
ASAR:
Orang yang pertama mengerjakan sembahyang Asar ialah Nabi Yunus a.s., tatkala baginda dikeluarkan oleh Allah dari perut ikan nun. Ikan nun telah memuntahkan Nabi Yunus di tepi pantai sedang ketika itu telah masuk waktu Asar. Maka bersyukurlah Nabi Yunus lalu bersembahyang empat rakaat kerana baginda telah diselamatkan oleh Allah daripada 4 kegelapan iaitu:
Rakaat pertama:-
Kelam dengan kesalahan.
Rakaat kedua:-
Kelam dengan air laut.
Rakaat ketiga:-
Kelam dengan malam.
Rakaat keempat:-
Kelam dengan perut ikan Nun.
MAGHRIB:
Orang yang pertama mengerjakan sembahyang Maghrib ialah Nabi Isa a.s., tatkala baginda dikeluarkan oleh Allah dari kejahilan dan kebodohan kaumnya, sedang waktu itu telah terbenamnya matahari. Bersyukurlah Nabi Isa lalu bersembahyang tiga rakaat kerana diselamatkan dari kejahilan tersebut, iaitu:
Rakaat pertama:-
Untuk menafikan ketuhanan selain daripada Allah yang Maha Esa.
Rakaat kedua:-
Untuk menafikan tuduhan dan juga tohmahan ke atas ibunya Siti Mariam yang telah dituduh melakukan perbuatan sumbang.
Rakaat ketiga:-
Untuk meyakinkan kaumnya bahawa Tuhan itu hanya satu iaitu Allah jua, tiada dua atau tiga.
ISYAK:
Orang yang pertama mengerjakan sembahyang Isyak ialah Nabi Musa a.s. Pada ketika itu Nabi Musa telah tersesat mencari jalan keluar dari negeri Madyan, sedang dalam dadanya penuh dengan perasaan dukacita. Allah lalu menghilangkan semua perasaan dukacitanya itu pada waktu Isyak yang akhir. Lalu sembahyanglah Nabi Musa empat rakaat sebagai tanda bersyukur.
Rakaat pertama:-
Dukacita terhadap isterinya.
Rakaat kedua:-
Dukacita terhadap saudaranya Nabi Harun.
Rakaat ketiga:-
Dukacita terhadap Firaun.
Rakaat keempat:-
Dukacita terhadap anak Firaun.
[[As such, what did Abraham contribute to our daily life as Muslims? Quran teaches us that ALL RELIGIOUS PRACTICES IN ISLAM, (Salat, Zakat, Fasting, & Hajj) came to us from Abraham, generation after generation. The hypocrites of the Muslims always ask, how can these practices come to us from Abraham and not from Muhammad.. They do not trust that God Almighty can preserve His own religious practices (rituals) to give to us pure and clear. In other words, all religious practices in Islam existed before Muhammad. Muhammad's sole mission was to deliver the Quran.]]
Quran teaches us that all religious practice came to us from Abraham..? Where..? Which verses? My Quran does not documented this..
An Nisa
"The messenger has no function EXCEPT delivering (Quran)..." 5:99
[99]Tidak ada kewajipan yang ditugaskan kepada Rasulullah selain daripada menyampaikan (perintah-perintah Allah) sahaja; dan Allah sentiasa mengetahui apa yang kamu lahirkan dan apa yang kamu sembunyikan.
See how Shaikino tries to manipulate wording..
"......and observe the SALAT and ZAKAT, and lend God a loan of righteousness. Whatever you advance for your souls, you will find at God better and multiplied manifold....." 73:20
How to performs it methodologically?..Quran does not mentioned how..From Abraham ? Where is the documentation since you did not believes in hadith??
[[Many Muslims insist on adding Muhammed's name to the shahada, defying God and the idea of keeping the religion absolutely to GOD ALONE. No where in the Quran can we find Muhammed's name added to the name of God in the shahada. The statement, "Muhammed Rasoul Allah" is a statement of fact and should not be confused with the statement of shahada that we bearwitness]]
Coming back to the tenet of fundamental in the principal of the shahadah..
An Nisa
80. He who obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah. But if any turn away, We have not sent thee to watch over their (evil deeds).
Firman-Nya."Artinya : Barangsiapa yang menta'ati Rasul itu, sesungguhnya ia telah mentaati Allah". [An-Nisaa :
80]
So..How methodologically it is possible for you to obeys Rasul without believing his hadith??
How?
What is Deuteronomy ? Quran intrepeted by you ?
I thought you said we must adhered only to Quran ?
The TRUE believers KNOW that Muhammed was the messenger of God and bear witness that there is no god besides God.
True.So?
[[The Qur'an also ordains that the followers of Islam need to "obey God and obey the Messenger", but unfortunately their undertanding in this “obey God and obey the messenger” plunged them deeper in the destruction of Islam]]
On the contrary.To this date you are not been able to describe Allah Hand ( Al Fath ) and Allah Face ( Ar Rahman ).
[[The definition for the word messenger as somebody deliver message: somebody who carries messages between people or in other word mean deliver something by messenger: to send something by messenger]]
I proclaimed hereby there is no God but Allah and Muhammad is Allah messenger.( Divine )
I proclaimed that Shaikino is a messenger ( From the Horned One..Blasphemy )
The Satan:
[15:39] He said, "My Lord, since You have willed that I go astray, I will surely entice them on earth; I will send them all astray.
[4:119] "I will mislead them, I will entice them, I will command them to (forbid the eating of certain meats by) marking the ears of livestock, and I will command them to distort the creation of GOD." Anyone who accepts the devil as a lord, instead of GOD, has incurred a profound loss.
[17:64] "You may entice them with your voice, and mobilize all your forces and all your men against them, and share in their money and children, and promise them. Anything the devil promises is no more than an illusion.
Righly so.Concluded by
Surah An Nas
1. Say: I seek refuge with the Lord and Cherisher of Mankind,
2. The King (or Ruler) of Mankind,
3. The Allah (for judge) of Mankind,-
4. From the mischief of the Whisperer (of Evil), who withdraws (after his whisper),-
5. (The same) who whispers into the hearts of Mankind,-
6. Among Jinns and among men.
An-Nass
[1]
Katakanlah (wahai Muhammad): "Aku berlindung kepada (Allah) Pemulihara sekalian manusia.
[2]
"Yang Menguasai sekalian manusia,
[3]
"Tuhan yang berhak disembah oleh sekalian manusia,
[4]
"Dari kejahatan pembisik penghasut yang timbul tenggelam, -
[5]
"Yang melemparkan bisikan dan hasutannya ke dalam hati manusia, -
[6]
"(Iaitu pembisik dan penghasut) dari kalangan jin dan manusia".
See one?..Staring at this page?
Terima kasih Tun..
Assallamualaikum Tun,
Sesungguhnya bukan orang Kristian,Buddha,Hindu,Tao dan sekalian penganut agama lain yang menghancurkan Islam tetapi orang Islam itu sendiri yang menghancurkannya.
"Anti Kerajaan Takmo Perpaduan"
ASSALAMUALAIKUM WARAHMATULLAH HI TAALA WABAROKATUH
Yang Di Hormati lagi di sayangi Ayahanda Tun dan Bonda Siti Hasmah.
Anakanda tumpang lalu:
To Brother shaikino:
On the 1st reading of both of your articles looks MARVELLOUS
On thed 2nd reading it looks MISERABLE
On the 3 rd reading it is MISLEADING
True to what brother WAJAPERAK said:why always contradict yourself?
THE MORE YOU WRITE THE MORE YOU'RE CONTRADICTING YOURSELF AND
CONFUSING OTHERS-WHY?
HOW DO YOU DEFINE "IDOLATRY" -PLEASE CLARIFY.
I WOULDN'T WANT TO INSULT YOU BUT JUST TO CORRECT YOU IF I MAY.
Semoga Ayahanda dan Bonda selalu berada di dalam Rahmat Allah SWT
ALIF LAM MIM
WASSALAM
Tahniah WAJAPERAK di atas hujah yg padat.
But don't get emotional because we don't know who's behind
the sender's name.Could be muslim and maybe not.
Minta maaf..terputus tu..harap Tun sudi sambungkan balik 'portion' ini.
"Demikian lah Nabi-nabi yang terdahulu meramalkan"
Apabila Zaid syahid, panji-panji Islam jatuh.Segera di sambar Ja'afar.Apabila Ja'afar syahid menjadi Ja'afar Attayar ( Ja'afar yang mempunyai dua sayap )maka panji-panji Islam segera di sambar Abdullah Rawahah..Bila Abdullah Rawahah syahid maka Rasullulah s.a.w menceritakan..
(Harap di ingat, Rasullulah s.a.w berada di Madinah dan menceritakan kejadian ini 'online' pada para sahabat)
"Sekarang panji-panji Islam berada di tangan Saifullah.Di tangannya Allah memberikan kemenangan kepada orang-orang Islam".Siapa dia Rasullulah s.a.w? Khalid Bin Walid.
Panji-panji Islam berkibar megah dan indah di zaman Rasulullah s.a.w. Dengan nyawa,jiwa dan harta benda, orang-orang mukmin mempertahankannya sehinggalah kita dapat menikmatinya sehingga ke hari ini.
Saya boleh lah di ibaratkan berada di medan perang itu..Ketika menunggu Khalid mengambil panji-panji Islam yang telah jatuh..maka saya dengan muka tak malu dan rasa rendah diri dan rendah hati terpaksalah tampil ke hadapan untuk memegangnya sementara dari di pijak dan di rampas musuh.
Oleh itu Khalid Saifullah di zaman moden..cepat-cepatlah datang mengambil panji-panji itu di blog Tun ini..Tangan saya panas dan terbakar memegang panji-panji Islam..
Hati saya terbakar kerana malu..Dengan ilmu yang amat cetek dan dangkal amat sukar bagi saya memerangi Shaikino dan konco-konconya..
Mungkin Prof_Ridcully,Kamal Ahmad atau Si Kenit sesiapa jua mampu menjadi Khalid Al Walid Saifullah di zaman moden..
Jangan sesekali lemah dan kalah kepada Shaikino dan mereka yang dalam diam cuba meremehkan Islam..
JERAT SERUPA JERAMI!!
Maka..bantulah kami Ya Allah..
Hanya kepada Engkau aku mengadu kesusahan ku..
Makbulkanlah..
Terima kasih Tun..
Dengan izin Tun..Terima kasih..
Saya rasa nak menangis membaca komen mod..Saya bukan ustaz..tetapi pengalaman 'bertempur akal' ( matching wits ) dengan orang-orang bukan Islam membuat saya insaf dan amat malu dengan kekurangan diri dalam mempertahankan Agama Islam.
Ambil sejarah secara ringkas.Perang Mu'tah.Ketika itu, Baginda Rasul s.a.w melantik tiga orang panglima Islam dengan Zaid ibn Harithah dilantik sebagai ketua panglima, Ja'afar ibn Abi Thalib sebagai ketua panglima sekiranya Zaid terkorban dan Abdullah ibn Rawahah sebagai pengganti Ja'afar sekiranya Ja'afar terkorban.
Seorang Yahudi yang melihat turutan ini menyatakan..Pastinya mereka ini semua akan syahid.Demikianla
God would want us to question Him but in a way that befits a seeker of the truth. God is all knowing and surely He would judge and sentence if He wants to. But He loves mankind more than to want to pass a sentence on them. In His eyes, everyone is the same. Only humans themselves differentiate one from another. At the end of the road, we all have to be accountable to Him. For atheists, they know something about accountability. Probably they owe it to themselves if not God. Have Malaysians learn from other countries which put a restriction on people having religions ? Under whose spiritual authority is the right to arrest given ? Many, many, many years ago, God Himself appointed prophets and preachers. In this modern times, it is men themselves who appoint the next person to be His mouthpiece. Therefore those who make the appointment are accountable to God. In the end, God will know whether they have done correctly or incorrectly. In fact, God knows it now. But again, God in His love gives people the chance to repent.
A'kum Tun,
I have to say that I perfectly agree with Shaikino's opinion about this subject.
I would like to take this opportunity to get to know you Shaikino. Please leave your details if that is okay with. I am a Submitter as well and from your writing I know right there that you are a Submitter too.
I live in KL and I would love to meet you and share knowledge about Islam if you are living in the same city as well.
tq Tun!
aziz
Assalamualaikum, di bawah ini saya turunkan komen saya terhadap tulisan Tun ini :
Berikut ialah komen saya :
Ahli Sunnah Wal Jamaah
By
Dr. Mahathir Mohamad
on November 10, 2009 2:41 PM | Permalink | Comments (69) | TrackBacks (0)
1. Saya baru-baru ini telah tulis sedikit dibawah tajuk "Hukum Allah" berkenaan apabila sesuatu yang didakwa adalah hukum Allah samada benar ia adalah hukum Allah. Saya dikecam hebat oleh orang yang mungkin lebih terpelajar dalam agama. Nampaknya agama Islam di Malaysia ini tidak boleh disoal barang sedikit pun, walaupun untuk mendapat penjelasan. (BOLEH, BUKAN TAK BOLEH.)
2. Saya berdebar hati apabila membaca yang Dr Mohd Asri Zainul Abidin bekas mufti Perlis ditangkap dan dibawa ke balai polis. Dia dilepas dengan ikat jamin polis. (KENAPA SAMPAI BEGITU SEKALI? )
3. Seramai 30 anggota polis dan 20 lebih anggota Jabatan Agama Islam Selangor (JAIS) telah melakukan tangkapan ini. Ternampak seolah-olah Dr Asri ini seorang penjenayah besar yang mungkin mengganas apabila ditangkap. Tetapi beliau tidak pula memberontak. Sebaliknya beliau turut sahaja tanpa bantahan yang keras. (BETUL KE POLIS, ATAU PIHAK PENGUATKUASA JAIS?)
4. Kemudian akhbar melaporkan kes terhadapnya belum pun disediakan. Apakah tidak ada "due process" dalam penguatkuasaan undang-undang Islam di negara ini. Apakah mereka yang diberi kuasa dalam melaksanakan hukum Islam boleh dengan sewenang-wenangnya menangkap sesiapa sahaja. (MEMANG SAYA AKUI PENTADBIRAN AGAMA AMAT LECEH… KENA KAJI KESELURUHAN TATA URUS PEJABAT AGAMA NEGERI!)
5. Teringat saya akan "Islam Hadhari" yang saya dimaklum adalah Islam yang sesuai untuk zaman ini, iaitu Islam moden. Apakah ia sebahagian daripada kepercayaan ahli Sunah wal-Jemaah? (TAK ADA LAH!) Jika Ya maka orang Islam di Malaysia hendaklah masuk Islam Hadhari. Jika tidak apakah tindakan yang perlu diambil oleh penguasa agama Islam terhadap ajaran Islam Hadhari? (JADI SOALAN NI TAK TIMBUL.)
6. Selain dari itu saya juga keliru apabila membaca tulisan seorang pengkritik Dr Asri bahawa satu dari kesalahannya ialah beliau cuba berpandu kepada Al Quran dan Hadith dan tidak kepada ijma ulama ahli Sunnah wal jamaah. (KALAU TUN KELIRU FASAL NI, MAKA BETULLAH TUN TIDAK TERGOLONG DARI KALANGAN TERPELAJAR DALAM AGAMA. JIKA YA, SUDAH TENTU SAYA BELAJAR DARI TUN! Gurau je ni….)
7. Walaupun kita diberitahu ulama adalah pewaris Nabi tetapi mereka bukanlah Nabi. (MANA ADA ULAMAK MENGAKU JADI NABI, KAHAR ADALAH…) Mereka hanya manusia biasa (BETUL NI. NABI PUN KATA GITU JUGAK. TAPI KENALAH FAHAM MAKSUD KONTEKSTUALNYA. MANUSIA BIASA DARI SEGI TATA KEHIDUPAN MANUSIA, TAPI DARJATNYA? BERTARAF NABI. GITU JUGA ULAMAK, DARJATNYA ATAU MAQAMNYA. PUN GITU KENA PERHATI BETUL-BETUL… TIDAK TU DIKATAKAN PULA SEBAGAI ULAMAK TEROMPAH! BIASALAH KAN? NABI PUN KENA. TAPI BILA DAH CAKAP DAN TINGKAH LAKUNYA SUNGGUH MENYERLAH, TAK SEORANG PUN AKAN NAFIKAN DIA SEORANG ULAMAK. MACAM NIK AZIZ KITA, DULU YA ULAMAK, TAPI SEKARANG SAYA SANGSI… MALAH LEBIH CONDONG UNTUK MENGATAKAN BAHAWA DIA SUDAH JATUH MAQAMNYA.) walaupun terpelajar dalam agama Islam. Manusia biasa boleh membuat kesalahan termasuk kesalahan mentafsir. Sebab itulah terdapat banyak tafsiran yang amat berbeza antara mereka sehingga berlaku permusuhan dan peperangan antara pengikut mereka. Ini bermakna ada diantara tafsiran mereka yang mungkin tidak betul. (TANG NI, TUN BENAR-BENAR KELIRU. SEKALI CAKAP FASAL ULAMAK, SEKALI CAKAP FASAL TAFSIRAN. DALAM SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH NI, RAMAI ULAMAK YANG MENTAFSIRKANNYA DAN AMBIL YANG SEPAKAT. LEBIH KURANG DEMOKRASI LA TU, SEBABNYA DALAM DEMOKRASI, PENYANGAT, PELACUR PUN ADA SUARA! DALAM SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH NI TIDAK BEGITU! JADI KALAU NAK CAKAP, PERLULAH DAPAT PERSETUJUAN DULU… NI TIDAK, LANGSUNG MACAM PAS… PAKAI DIA PUNYA TAFSIRAN SAJA. MACAMLAH DIA ORANG TU ULAMAK YANG DIIKTIRAF DARI KALANGAN ULAMAK. MEREKA DIIKTIRAF ULAMAK OLEH PENYOKONG MEREKA SAJA. NI BUKAN SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH. TUN… ISLAM PUN ADA TATA TADBIRANNYA. TOLONGLAH FAHAM, DAN UMAT ISLAM PUN SEDANG MENGATURNYA, DAN AKAN MEMPERBAIKINYA JIKA DIDAPATI SESUAI. KITA SEPATUTNYA MEMBANTU AGAR TATA URUS ISLAM DI MALAYSIA LEBIH MENYERLAH LAGI, TAK KIRA LAH DARI NEGERI PEMBANGKANG ATAU PUN KERAJAAN!)
8. Di negara kita ini pun terdapat banyak perbezaan pendapat walaupun kita semua menerima ajaran ahli sunnah wal jamaah imam Shafii. Diantara sembilan negara dan satu wilayah di Malaysia terdapat banyak perbezaan dari hukum dan ajaran Islam. Hendak tentukan Hari Raya pun terdapat perbezaan pendapat.
9. Tentu jelas perbezaan pendapat tidak menjadikan seseorang itu sudah terkeluar dari arus perdana Islam sunni. Sudah tentu jika dikaji pendapat ulama yang mengikut ajaran sunni di negara-negara lain akan terdapat lebih banyak perbezaan.
10. Hanya kerana adanya perbezaan pendapat yang tidak besar tidak sepatutnya menyebab tuduhan bahawa seseorang itu sudah tidak lagi turut ajaran sunni. Apatah lagi perbezaan pendapat itu dialas dengan hujah-hujah yang berasas kepada Al Quran dan Hadith. (TENGOK TU. HUJAH ATAU RASIONAL TUN BALIK KEPADA AL-QURAN DAN HADITH SAJA, TAK ADA ULAMAK, ATAU GOLONGAN TERPELAJAR DALAM AGAMA. APA AGAKNYA TAFSIRAN ORANG BUKAN ISLAM TERHADAP QURAN DAN HADITH? TENTU MELALUT KAN? SEBAB TU LAH SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH INI PENTING DIJADIKAN SANDARAN DALAM PEMAHAMAN TENTANG AL-QURAN DAN HADITH.)
11. Semasa saya kecil lukisan rupa manusia dan binatang, penggunaan lampu letrik di dalam masjid dan kegunaan kereta bermotor untuk jenazah dilarang. Tetapi semuanya dianggap halal sekarang. Sekali lagi ajaran Islam dalam kaum sunni juga boleh berbeza dari satu masa ke satu masa. (BENAR! TAPI PERBEZAANNYA BERLAKU DALAM SUSUNAN YANG BERLAINAN DARI DEMOKRASI MISALNYA. PERBEZAAN YANG TERSUSUN INILAH YANG HENDAK DILAKSANAKAN OLEH SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH, TETAPI ADA INDIVIDU YANG DAH RASA BIJAK DARI ULAMAK YANG ADA KERANA ADA SIJIL DAN MENJADI PENSYARAH. SAYA YANG TAK ADA SIJIL DAN TAK JADI PENSYARAH PUN PERNAH MENYOAL SI BIJAK NI. TAK BOLEH JAWAB PUN! DALAM DUNIA ULAMAK, MENJAWAB PERSOALAN ATAU PUZZLE ATAU QUIZ, ADALAH MERUPAKAN SALAH SATU DARI PARAMETER KEHEBATAN SESEORANG TOKOH ULAMAK.)
12. Saya tidak nafi ajaran sesat ala Arqam, Ayah Pin dan Rasul Melayu perlu diawasi dan disekat. Tetapi janganlah penguasa agama terlalu ghairah hendak haramkan syarahan agama oleh orang yang tidak sebulu dengan mereka tanpa membuktikan ajaran itu memang bertentangan dengan Islam. (APA MAKSUD TUN SEBULU DI SINI? SAYA KIRA BUKAN DARI SEGI FAHAMAN POLITIK YA. DI MALAYSIA, KALAU KITA AJAR FAHAMAN KOMUNIS MACAM MANA. KERAJAAN TAK LIHATNYA SEBAGAI ANCAMAN? SEBAB KERAJAAN HANYA INGINKAN DEMOKRASI. BEGITU JUGALAH DENGAN PIHAK SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH. ANTARA BENAR DAN SESAT NI ADALAH SPEKTRUM NILAI YANG BERANIKA RUPA. DEMIKIAN JUGALAH DENGAN AJARAN ISLAM… KAN ADA ISLAM LIBERAL, DAN DR ASRI PULA BAWA ISLAM TULEN. BILA DIMINTA DEFINISI TAK BAGI PULA. CUBA MINTA APA ITU SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH PADA KERAJAAN MALAYSIA KINI, TENTU DIA ORANG BOLEH JAWAB! NAK BUKTIKAN AJARAN ITU SAH DENGAN ISLAM PUN SUSAH, RAMAI YANG MEMPERSOALKANNTYA, APA TAH LAGI BILA MASUK DALAM BAB MENTADBIRURUS UMMAH, INI KAN PULA YANG BERTENTANGAN. SEMUA INI PERLU DIADAKAN DIALOG, TAPI JANGAN LAH TERLALU CEPAT UNTUK MENCAPAI MEDIA DAN ORANG RAMAI. BILA KITA NAMPAK ORANG LAIN LEMAH, TIDAK BERMAKNA KITA NI KUAT!)
13. Jawapan kepada saya tentulah saya jahil berkenaan agama Islam dan tidak berhak bercakap berkenaan dengannya. Yang tidak akan dijawab ialah yang mana satu yang saya perkatakan ini adalah tidak berasas kepada kenyataan. (SEBAB TU LA SAYA KOMEN NI.)
14. Janganlah terlalu cepat nak tangkap orang. (TAPI KES DR ASRI NI PERLU CEPAT SEBAB ORANG RAMAI NAK TAHU APAKAH YANG DIBICARAKAN OLEH DR ASRI TU BENAR ATAU PERLU DITOLAK. APATAH LAGI UTUSAN SENANTIASA SIARKAN BUAH FIKIRANNYA. MACAM LAH BUAH FIKIRANNYA TU BETUL SANGAT... MEREKA YANG MEMPUNYAI KEFAHAMAN DALAM RASIONAL THINKING AKAN DAPAT MENILAI CORAK PEMIKIRANNYA YANG BERCELARU!)
(PERHATIAN : SILA RUJUK PADA KOMEN ANTISEKULAR (10.11.09 – 11.17PM). KOMENNYA SUNGGUH BAIK DAN SELARAS DENGAN SUNNAH WAL JAMAAH. JADI APA YANG SAYA NYATAKAN DI ATAS ADALAH UNTUK MELENGKAPKAN SAJA… ITU PUN KALAU LENGKAPLAH!)
SAYA KIRA TUN ADA MASALAH DENGAN PARA ULAMAK YANG PERNAH BEKERJA SEMASANYA. MEREKA TIDAK MAMPU MENJAWAB PERSOALAN TUN. MAKLUMLAH PEMIKIRAN TUN AMAT JAUH KE DEPAN SEHINGGA SUKAR UNTUK MEMAHAMI APA YANG DIKEHENDAKINYA.
TAPI SAYA KIRA TUN AKAN DAPAT FAHAM SOAL AGAMA DENGAN LEBIH BAIK DAN MENDALAM LAGI JIKA ADA ORANG SEPERTI TENGKU AHMAD SHARIFADDIN, MIMOS. BELIAU TELAH PERGI BERJUMPA DENGAN TUN SEBEGITU KERAP BAGI MENYAKINKAN TUN MENGENAI APA ITU IT. AKHIRNYA TUN FAHAM, YAKNI SELEPAS PULANG DARI SILICON VALLEY, CALIFORNIA, LALU MERENCANAKAN MULTIMEDIA SUPERCORIDOR!
Salam YAB Tun,
Agama Islam sekarang ini umpama sebuah kenderaan tercanggih dan termoden berjenama BURAAQ.
Ramai mengaku merekalah sebagai pemandu bertauliah dan berhak yang dapat membawa semua penumpang naik ke LANGIT.
Tetapi hingga sekarang kenderaan tersebut masih duduk berhabuk menunggu SEORANG pemandu yang dapat memandu dan mengendalikannya.
Sesiapa saja boleh mengaku dirinya sebagai pemandu tetapi selagi kenderaan BURAAQ tersebut masih gagal berfungsi dan tidak bergerak, maka ketahuilah kita bahawa kesemua yang mengaku itu tadi adalah semuanya penipu.
Wassalam.
Assalamualaikum Tun.
lama saya tak masuk blog tun, sibuk sikit. tapi isu asri ni saya teruja nak bagi komen. cara asri di tangkap skali fikir mungkin tak kena, tapi bila dia ceramah katanya ada dalam 100, dan ada orang2 PKR, ada sikit sebab mengapa beliau kena tunjuk sebab.
bagi saya asri ni dah agak keterlaluan dalam fahaman agamanya dan boleh memecahbelahkan umat islam. ini point yang saya pentingkan. ilmu islam fahaman nya banyak walaupun nabi kita tidak pernah mengajar mengikut mazhab.walaupun setengah ulama mengatakan dalam perbezaan ada hikmahnya, namun asas yang telah di terapkan terutama dalam masyarakat kita di malaysia, jangan cuba diubah. jika di ubah, maka akan berpecah belahlah umat islam di malaysia. ini pada dasarnya. pada khususnya, asri pertikaikan talkin, bacaan yassin, doa qunut, berzanji yang menjadi amalan masyarakat islam di malaysia. dengan nas2 yang di berikan mungkin nampak benar namun harus di ketahui bahawa ulama2 terdahulu di malaysia tidak mempertkaikan amalan2 tersebut. adakah asri saja yang betul daripada ulama2 yang terdahulu yang ramai dan muafakat dalam amalan masyarakat islam di malaysia.lebih detail lagi, sebenarnya lulusan al azhar sekarang ini ramai dah melalut. mereka merasaka mereka yng betul dan mempertikaikan amalan ulamak2 terdahulu.di al azhar universiti, banyak terdapat kitab2 lama yang berharga dan penuh dengan ilmiah, namun bagi ustaz atau ulama2 muda seperti asri, mereka lebih kepada kitab2 moden atau tidak mengkaji kitab2 lama yang kurang di selewengkan. ulamak2 dahulu cukup takut untuk mengubah apa yang di sepakati ramai ulamak2 , namun bagi mereka2 yang baru bergelar ustaz atau ulamak, mereka sanggup mengubah apa yang di sepakati ulamak2 terdahulu. dengan berpandukan muhamad abdul wahab, yang di gelar tajdid zaman ini, mereka sedar atau tidak telah menjadi pengikut orang ini termasuk asri. apakah muhamad abdul wahab ini sehebat ulamak2 terdahulu atau mungkinkah beliau juga suka mengkritik ulamak2 terdahulu sehinggakan beliau merasakan dirinya sahaja yang betul seperti mana asri pertkaikan amalan umat islam di malaysia seperti qunut, tahlil dan berzanji?amalan di perlis semasa asri menjadi mufti berlainan dengan amalan uma islam di negeri lain dan ini sangat bahaya kerana bole memecahbelahkan umat islam seperti mana berlaku di seluruh dunia sekarang ini.
dalam konteks islam hadhari pulak, sayugia saya katakan hanya pa lah saja yang berani mengubah nama islam kepada islam hadhari seolah-olah islam itu tidak lengkap.pak lah patut bertaubat.
Salam
The Islamic Authorities in Malaysia
The Islamic authorities in Malaysia is totally dependent on their ways of taught as rules of guidance. As a result there are no freedom for others to preach against their misconceptions.
I don’t see this is the Islamic teaching to follow the Islamic authorities deliberately which are in favour of them which depend solely on their teaching of understanding. It is unfair to other victims of this Islamic authorities persecution.
We have read very little about this persecution of Islamic authorities and the suffering of those muslim peoples who goes against their teaching, but such is the control of the Islamic authorities exercises on the Islamic truth teaching that it can actually openly commit persecution and nothing would happened to it.
These are the people whom we had sympathised with because Islamic authorities follow their traditional learning. Now they are the ones doing the very thing they, or their forebears had learned from in the past.
Thank you.
Dengan Izin Tun Terima kasih..
Dengan Izin moderator terima kasih..
Terima kasih..Terima kasih..Terima kasih..
Shaikino
[[WHAT HAVE THE SUNNI’S DONE TO ISLAM?]]
WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ISLAM??
[[The word Al-Hekmah (Wisdom) in the Quran. It is NOT Hadith & Sunna]]
Yes.It is true.
[[Due to the fact that the Quran did not contain any mention of the words ‘Sunna’t Muhammad’, the ardent Sunni’s found it necessary to manipulate the meaning of some Quranic words so as to create a Quranic reference to their cherished ‘hadith’ and ‘Sunna’. The word on which they base their claim is that of (Al-Hekmah) as found in a number of verses as: ]]
This statement is so not true.The ardent enemy of Islam like Shaikino found it necessary to manipulate this verses and other to suited his attack on Al Quran sanctity.Al hekmah does not refered to hadith and sunnah.
Al Fath
10. Verily those who plight their fealty to thee do no less than plight their fealty to Allah. the Hand of Allah is over their hands:
then any one who violates his oath, does so to the harm of his own soul, and any one who fulfils what he has covenanted with Allah,- Allah will soon grant him a great Reward.
How does anyone explains this verses if not for Hadith?
An Nisa
65. But no, by the Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against Thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.
How do you accept Our Rasul judgement if not through his Hadith, Sunnah and Atsar?
Why do you contradict yourselves??
80. He who obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah. But if any turn away, We have not sent thee to watch over their (evil deeds).
An Nur
63. Deem not the summons of the Messenger among yourselves like the summons of one of you to another: Allah doth know those of you who slip away under shelter of some excuse: then let those beware who withstand the Messenger's order, lest some trial befall them, or a grievous penalty be inflicted on them.
You are not scared of Allah admonition of your sacrileges act??
An Nisa
59. O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: That is best, and most suitable for final determination.
Still not registered in your conscience??
[[Surely, had God willed that we should follow the teachings of the Quran plus the Sunna He would have mentioned the words ‘Sunna’t Muhammad’ explicitly in the Quran. Needless to say, the only Sunna that is mentioned in the Quran is the Sunna of Allah.]]
Yes.But there is more ways than one of saying things and relay messages.Let me tell you how it is done.
1) Shaikino is taking a leak ( urinate )
2) Shaikino is relieving himself ( urinate )
3) Shaikino is peeing ( urinate )
See.In English which vocabulary is very much limited in explaining Shaikino art of urinating, one very much understood which direction not to see when Shaikino does his business.
Quran is suitedly in Arabic because this language is alive with proper meaning.One does not have to be
explicit in describing Shaikino “in action”..
[["This is the Sunna of God for those of the past, and you will find no alternative for the Sunna of God."
33:62 ]]
62. (Such was) the practice (approved) of Allah among those who lived aforetime: No change wilt thou find in the practice (approved) of Allah.
Practice is not necessarily sunnah.Still you could tries to twist and manipulate it..
Shaikino..
How do you explains thing sacred, if not described by Hadith ?
Ar Rahman
055.027 But will abide (for ever) the Face of thy Lord,- full of Majesty, Bounty and Honour.
Face of Thy Lord
59.Exile,banishment.
7. What Allah has bestowed on His Messenger (and taken away) from the people of the townships,- belongs to Allah,- to His Messenger and to kindred and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer; In order that it may not (merely) make a circuit between the wealthy among you.
So take what the Messenger assigns to you, and deny yourselves that which he withholds from you. And fear Allah. for Allah is strict in Punishment.
Is it “Asbab Nuzul” specifically mention for you and your like?
Exile and Banishment for your sacrilege act?
How do you perform your prayers Shaikino?
Quran only mentioned solah but how it is done ?
1) When you performs your ablution, what kind of water allowed and what is not?
2) What null and void your ablution ?
3) When will there be the unneed to performs ablution and the alternative?
1) What is Solah rukun?
2) What null and void it ?
3) What is the permitted time to perform Subuh? When is the Zuhur time ? When Asar expires?When Maghrib commenced and when is the time to performs Isyak??
4) And are you allowed to “qasar’ and “jamak”it? Why?
5) And when you cannot performs solah for one reason’s or another, when do you “qada’ solah?
Terima kasih Tun
tauliah tu cuma alasan jee mintak la jais keluarkan senarai yg ada tauliah dan senarai tauliah di seluruh selangor termasuk guru ahli politik pensyarah sabab kalu guru matematik wat ceramah tentang agama macamana kalo ahli politik kelulusan spm wat ceramah camana atau pun kelulusan yang ekonomi cerita ttg agama camana kalau ahli politik cerita agama camner padahal bukan latar belakang agama pastu lagi elok ada kad tauliah sebelom wat ceramah pastikan tunjuk kat semua peserta kad tauliah untuk bukti kalu wat undang2 wat la perlaksanaan menyeluruh takut undang2 tu di gunakan bila terdesak oleh parti politik baru guna yelah kat selangor ni kan amar makruf nahi mungkar ni kan dah di sekat oleh ahli politik melayu
Jangan Bersedih
Salam YABhg Tun
Bicara Tun merendah diri, dalam pengetahuan ilmu agama tidaklah betul. Bagi saya tun adalah tergulung orang yang berpengetahuan luas dalam agama. Bicara tun mempunyai fakta yang sangat jelas. Satu pekara yang Tun jangan lupa adalah usaha tun menaik kan Taraf serta memakmurkan rakyat dan negara malaysia sangat besar pahalanya. Kekayaan dan keberkatan ini dapat kita rasakan dimana Allah telah memberikan penambahan kekayaan dengan tanaman serta Minyak yang banyak hingga kan jarang jarang diperolehi negara lain. Kemakmuran ini hendaklah kita sama mensyukurinya.
Bagi saya yang kurang mahir ini lah sepatutnya tak sepatutnya menulis apa2 pun. Tapi tulisan saya hanya curahan dari perasaan & pengetahuan kerdil saya. Tun pun tak kenal saya. Saya pun hanya kenal tun sebagi Mantan PM yang terbilang . Jadi tulisan ini tidak ada maksud tersirat.
Bagi saya peristiwa yang melanda Dr Asri & Juga pernah menimpa diri Tun adalah satu ujian Allah hanya untuk mengangkat kesatu darjat yang lebih mulia di sisi nya.
Teringat saya kisah2 Nabi dari nabi Adam s.s hingga ke nabi Muhammad s.a.w . Rata rata nabi diuji denagan ujian yang amat dasyat. Contoh Nabi Ayub a.s diuji dari kaya raya hingga lah beliau miskin papa. Bukan sekadar itu didatangi pula penyakit kulit yang teramatnya dan kemudiannya ditinggal kan oleh semua isteri beliau hingga tinggal beliau seorang diri. Walaupun ujian ini adalah permintaan dari iblis kepada maha pencipta yang ingin menduga kekuatan Iman Nabi Ayub a.s. . Namun tidak berganjak kekuatan iman. Begitu besar dugaan yang diterima.
Debaran hati tun kepada tangkapan Dr Asri ini banyak maksudnya. Bagi saya menafsirkan debaran ini takut pada allah apakah bala yang bakal di turunkan . Kita telah baca dan sedar bahawa dizaman para Nabi, banyak para Rasul ditentang oleh pemerintah hingga mendatangkan Bala yang teramat. Macam kesah Nabi Ibrahim a.s dengan Namrud. Dakwah nabi ibrahim bukan sahaja disangkal malahan ditentang oleh Namrud. Balanya dengan kumpulan nyamuk.
Begitu juga saya lihat kekuatan diri Tun dan Dr Asri mempunyi kekuatan jati diri yang tinggi. Sanggup mengharungi duri & ranjau dalam menegakkan sesuatu kebenaran.
Pelik tapi benar sebuah negeri yang dikatakan islam ini juga mencegah dan menangkap kepada orang yang menyeru kejalan allah. Kalau lah telah sah apa yang disampaikan itu ajaran sesat lain lah. Yang pelik mula2 dulu dikenal pasti ayah pin mengamalkan ajaran sesat tapi tangkapan tak boleh dilakukan sebab???? Cuma apabila terlalu banayak desakan baru tangkapan dijalan kan.. Itulah pelik tapi benar..
Semoga Allah mengampuni kita semua.
Wallahualam
I hope this embarassing move would not have a prolonged effect on the Malay Muslims here. Can the authority please be firm and explain to us, Who has or what is the highest authority for us, the members of the followers of the ways of Muhammad, the union of Muslims? The Ulama or the Koran and the Hadith? When Ulama translated or explained things according to their understanding, is it binding to the Muslims? Are we going to hell for not obeying the Ulama that goes against Al Quran and Al Hadith? How about smokers that slowly poisoned themselves and everyone around them? Are they sinners? How about the ulamas that kept on barking the implemention of the Hudud but they themselves didn't do it? Stop confusing us please. Do it for God's sake if you are not ashamed of yourself.
Peace
QURAN IS SIMPLE TO UNDERSTAND
[54:17] We made the Quran easy to learn. Does any of you wish to learn?
Quran is the best Hadith (a collection of statements from God)
[39:23] GOD has revealed herein the best Hadith; a book that is consistent, and points out both ways (to Heaven and Hell). The skins of those who reverence their Lord cringe therefrom, then their skins and their hearts soften up for GOD's message. Such is GOD's guidance; He bestows it upon whoever wills (to be guided). As for those sent astray by GOD, nothing can guide them.
No matter what languages
[41:44] If we made it a non-Arabic Quran they would have said, "Why did it come down in that language?" Whether it is Arabic or non-Arabic, say, "For those who believe, it is a guide and healing. As for those who disbelieve, they will be deaf and blind to it, as if they are being addressed from faraway."
[44:58] We have thus clarified it in your language, that they may take heed.
Do you wish to receive the scripture personally.
[74:52] Does each one of them want to receive the scripture personally?
God Himself is the Teacher of the Quran
[55:1] The Most Gracious. Teacher of the Quran.
God will to explain it to you.
[75:16-19] Do not move your tongue to hasten it. It is we who will collect it into Quran. Once we recite it, you shall follow such a Quran. Then it is we who will explain it.
Guidance comes from God only but not from anyone of them. (parent, scholar, ulama, the king, the head, mahzab, sects and etc).
[3:73] "And do not believe except as those who follow your religion." Say, "The true guidance is GOD's guidance." If they claim that they have the same guidance, or argue with you about your Lord, say, "All grace is in GOD's hand; He bestows it upon whomever He wills." GOD is Bounteous, Omniscient.
You must not fear nor greive anyone of them (parent, scholar, ulama, the king, the head, mahzab, sects and etc).except God.
[2:62] Surely, those who believe, those who are Jewish, the Christians, and the converts; anyone who (1) believes in GOD, and (2) believes in the Last Day, and (3) leads a righteous life, will receive their recompense from their Lord. They have nothing to fear, nor will they grieve.
God are the one who judge you in this life and the Hereafter.
[2:213] The people used to be one community when GOD sent the prophets as bearers of good news, as well as warners. He sent down with them the scripture, bearing the truth, to judge among the people in their disputes. Ironically, those who received the scripture were the ones who rejected any new scripture, despite clear proofs given to them. This is due to jealousy on their part. GOD guides those who believe to the truth that is disputed by all others, in accordance with His will. GOD guides whoever wills in a straight path.*
[10:109] Follow what is revealed to you, and be patient until GOD issues His judgment; He is the best judge.
Paradise or Heaven are given to those who follow God commands but not them (parent, scholar, ulama, the king, the head, mahzab, sects and etc).
[6:153] This is My path - a straight one. You shall follow it, and do not follow any other paths, lest they divert you from His path. These are His commandments to you, that you may be saved.
[3:133] You should eagerly race towards forgiveness from your Lord and a Paradise whose width encompasses the heavens and the earth; it awaits the righteous,
Yet human being make it difficult for them due to listening from their parent, scholar, ulama, the king, the head, mahzab, sects and etc. All those who follow human brain not theirs causes the destruction in Islam without they themselves knowing it. It is because of their ignorant that God Himself is the Almighty where all the above verses stated.
Once their brain did not use it for their own, instead of following others brain (parent, scholar, ulama, the king, the head, mahzab, sects and etc), they are trap in this consequences as listed below.
The Sunni’s who uphold the hadiths form the various mahzab or just four of htem that they deem fits are sealed by God from the truth meaning in the Quran
[3:7] He sent down to you this scripture, containing straightforward verses - which constitute the essence of the scripture - as well as multiple-meaning or allegorical verses. Those who harbor doubts in their hearts will pursue the multiple-meaning verses to create confusion, and to extricate a certain meaning. None knows the true meaning thereof except GOD and those well founded in knowledge. They say, "We believe in this - all of it comes from our Lord." Only those who possess intelligence will take heed.
They use baseless hadiths. (The meaning of hadith is a collection of statements from the past old generations. They frabicated it without knowledge)
[31:6] Among the people, there are those who uphold baseless Hadith, and thus divert others from the path of GOD without knowledge, and take it in vain. These have incurred a shameful retribution.
God sealed them
[16:108] Those are the ones whom GOD has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their eyesight. Consequently, they remain unaware.
They will remain misery.
[9:85] Do not be impressed by their money or their children; GOD causes these to be sources of misery for them in this world, and their souls depart as disbelievers.
There will be chaos in this world.
[8:73] Those who disbelieved are allies of one another. Unless you keep these commandments, there will be chaos on earth, and terrible corruption.
All the chaos that occurred in our daily life is due to their ignorant the fact that they do not follow from the messages of God, rather they follow the message of man made. Look around in the country you face scholar against the scholar, the muslims being killed worldwide, The retribution of the earthquakes, typhoon, tsunami and etc occur in the muslim countries. In Aceh during the tsunami period majority of them are muslim perish away by the sea and the land flatten except the mosque and yet they praise to God that the mosque is holy. But again this time earthquake hit Sumatra at Padang, the mosque sink until you can see the roof of the mosque, this time this people mouth shut with no comment on it.
Do the righteous perish away by this such phenomenon, they are protect in the hand of God. Majority of them do not know that they are actually idolworshipper. This peoples simply follow conjecture by following their leaders, ulamas, theirs scholars and etc. They do not reflect the causes why this things happen to them. This people had been sealed by God from understanding the Quran and yet they feel that they are in the righteous way. When a retribution is coming after them, then do they start to wonder why is it happen to me. Do you not reflect or still hold on to your old traditional value. The choice is yours to follow the path of God or the path of man made.
Islam can get back to it orignated foundation. (One pillar:God, One source:Quran, One relgion: Islam)
By uphold One pillar:God, One source:Quran, One relgion: Islam, they are united under in one column, like the bricks in one wall.
[61:4] GOD loves those who fight in His cause united in one column, like the bricks in one wall.
If they abolish all the man make Hadiths and follow God only source of law (Quran). Everyone must read the Quran in whatever languages. There is no compulsion in religion. Everyone have the equal rights in freedom of practise his/her religion.
[2:256] There shall be no compulsion in religion: the right way is now distinct from the wrong way. Anyone who denounces the devil and believes in GOD has grasped the strongest bond; one that never breaks. GOD is Hearer, Omniscient.
Any problems that arise such as killing, accusing, divorce and etc must refer and base from the Quran only. Everything is clarify.
[6:114-115] Shall I seek other than GOD as a source of law, when He has revealed to you this book fully detailed?* Those who received the scripture recognize that it has been revealed from your Lord, truthfully. You shall not harbor any doubt. The word of your Lord is complete,* in truth and justice. Nothing shall abrogate His words. He is the Hearer, the Omniscient.
[6:38] All the creatures on earth, and all the birds that fly with wings, are communities like you. We did not leave anything out of this book.** To their Lord, all these creatures will be summoned.
Do anyone still have doubt about God as Almighty, He can do to you without you knowing it. If you repent to Him, He will open your heart with englightment and guidance.
[2:257] GOD is Lord of those who believe; He leads them out of darkness into the light. As for those who disbelieve, their lords are their idols; they lead them out of the light into darkness - these will be the dwellers of Hell; they abide in it forever.
God Bless
Shaikino
Dear Tun,
Siapa salah dan siapa yang benar? Semua nya benar dan salah.
JAIS benar kerana Dr Asri tidak ikut peraturan Negeri Selangor dengan mendapatkan kebenaran sebelum mengadakan ceramah agama. Mereka lihat dari kaca mata memelihara keseragaman kegiatan daawah di dalam negeri supaya ajaran yang boleh mengelirukan umat Islam Selangor dapat di elakan.
Dr Asri pun benar kerana dia ingin membuka minda umat Islam Malaysia. Dia lihat dari kaca mata seorang Ulama yang nak memberitahu umat Islam Malaysia tak kira di Selangor atau pun Sarawak supaya bila kita beragama kita perlu melakukan nya dengan penuh kesedaran. Bukan untok ikut-ikutan saja.
Mungkin JAIS seharus nya tak perlu buat tangkapan yang sensasi dan menarik perhatian seluruh negara! Tindakan ini telah membawa Agama Islam ketahap yang tidak di inginkan dari pandangan semua orang. Ada kah ini kelakuan seorang Islam? Adalah lebih baik jika JAIS secara baik menjemput Dr Asri kepejabat mereka untok berbincang berkenaan kegiatan nya yang melanggar peraturan Selangor? Dr Asri kan Mantan Mufti Perlis? Kalau Dr Asri betul mengajar ajaran sesat..ada kan Kesultanan Perlis telah membuat kesilapan Besar kerana melantik nya menjadi Mufti Perlis?
JAIS badan yang bertanggung jawab membina Islam telah membuat sebalik nya dengan tindakkan mereka yang melulu.
Dr Asri memang lantang dan berani. Berani nya kerana dia rasa dia benar. Mengapa dia dan ramai lagi raayat Malaysia termasuk Tun dan mungkin juga Najib (PM Malaysia dari kenyataan nya) rasa Dr Asri benar?
Ia adalah kerana hujah2 nya masuk akal. Jangan salah tanggapan pula bahawa kita ni guna akal aja untok tentukan hukum hakam - sebalik nya nakli dan akli masih di pakai - cuma cara ianya di analisa dan di kupas masuk di akal.
Hukum dari Quran and Hadis Sahih - nakli tak dapat di tolak ansur. Masuk akal kan. Selain nya adalah tertaluk kepada akli sama ada fatwa di adakan dari ulama2 besar dari zaman dulu atau ustaz2 masa kini. Mereka tak ada line kepada Allah. Jadi apa fatwa mereka pasti memerlukan akli diatas fakta2 dan ilmu yang mereka ketahui di masa mereka wujud. Ilmu dan fakta2 semangkin lama semangkin berkembang jadi fatwa perlu di selaraskan untok sesuai untok masakini. Tetapi semua fatwa "baru" ini MESTI bersandarkan Quran & Hadis sahih. Masuk akal kan?
Masuk akal juga jika kita kaji amalan yang kita lakukan sekarang dan soal semula sama ada ia nya bersandarkan Quran & Hadis Sahih atau amalan yang berbau adat semata. Almaklum pendaawah masa dulu mengembangkan Islam di rantau ini secara halus dan aman. Tak mungkin mereka dapat berjaya mengembangankan Islam di rantau ini jika dari awal mereka paksa orang sini yang dulu nya beragama Hindu dan animist untok terus buang adat lama mereka. Pendawaah masa lalu perlu bertolak ansur supaya orang2 ini dapat terima Islam dengan mudah.
Tetapi masa itu telah lama berlalu. Islam di rantau ini masih jauh ketinggalan dari segi menghampirkan umat nya lebih hampir kepada ajaran Islam sebenar dari Quran dan Hadis sahih.
Rayaat Malaysia yang beragama Islam perlu di beritahu apa amalan yang bersandarkan Quran & Hadis sahih dan apa amalan yang bersandarkan adat dan dari ulama2 terdahulu. Ini lah yang Dr Asri cuba nak buat. Salahkah dia?
Di zaman maju dan internet sekarang ini kita perlu memperkasakan muda mudi Islam supaya dapat berfikir dengan matang untok menepis informasi dan serangan2 minda terhadap Islam dan amalan nya.
Dogma dan ikut ikut membuta tak lagi boleh di gunakan.
Kita perlu perkasa kan minda mereka untok berfikir tentang agama mereka dengan apa yang BOLEH MASUK AKAL.
Fikiran kan lah amaran Allah, tetap supaya kita berfikir. Untok mereka2 yang berfikir ayat2 Allah akan mengkuatkan Iman kita.
Untok apa kita beragama? Fikirkan lah?
AsSalamualaikum wbt Ayahanda Tun,
May oneday you deliver the Friday khubah in Masjid Negara in dual langguage BM & BI
Often when discussing religion, one hears the statement that none has the right to judge anyone else’s beliefs, or that religion is a person’s private matter and we can not say that it is wrong or right. Throughout history, societies have based their laws and ethics upon “absolute truths” which they deem to be “right”, and this is either a result of an exterior text regarded as supreme, or of the trait found in the innate nature of humans that causes them to see certain things as good and others as evil. Humans, to a limited scale, can see certain things as good and evil. For example, all humans, left to their natural state without perversion of the mind, will see feces and urine as filthy. Also, certain deeds, like stealing, killing and lying are also known to be evil, while truth, sincerity, and honor are seen to be lofty. This is a result of a trait that was created in all humans, but as mentioned above, this sense is limited.
If one says that they do not have the right to judge other’s beliefs or actions, they are, in fact, contradicting themselves. If you were to ask many of these people whether killing infants or suicide is correct and acceptable, they will naturally answer that it is not. But when we look into certain societies, such as some religions found in Central America, infanticide was seen to be a way to draw near to their gods. Also today, in Hindu religion, it is praiseworthy for a wife to kill herself after the death of her husband. If they truly believe that religion is something left to the individual and that none have the right to interfere or judge them, then this would necessitate allowing that killing babies is something which is correct to those who believe it is praiseworthy, and that people have no right to judge them.
If we were to bring this issue to an individual level, we would see that each person has their individual perception of good and evil, whether this perception is based upon religion, law, culture, or individual contemplation. One might believe that it is perfectly acceptable to commit adultery while another might think it to be wrong. One might believe that it is permissible for them to indulge in narcotics since it is their own body, and others might believe it to be a crime. None would be able to say that anything is right or wrong, and all people would be left to their own devices to believe and practice what they perceive as “correct.”
If we were to implement this belief in society, we would have a community based upon anarchy, where no laws could be legislated nor executed, for law is based upon the principle that certain things are to be good and others are evil. If one were to say that there are certain truths agreed to by all humans which can be used to legislate laws, this statement is true to a certain limit, as we stated that all humans do naturally have a trait to know right from wrong in a limited sense. But as seen, this trait many times becomes perverted through environmental, psychological, or religious factors, in that certain acts which were at one time seen as evil and immoral are later seen as sound and acceptable, and some things which do not accord to human nature are seen to be the keys to salvation. This can be clearly observed in democratic societies which base their laws on the majority. We see that many things which were considered to be outright absurd or immoral are now socially acceptable, to the extent that if one holds a different opinion in regards to the issue, they are seen as outcasts.
For this reason, humans cannot be left to their own accords to legislate what is correct and incorrect. Even in societies of the same religion which have instituted the separation of religion and state, although they are in agreement to those things which they maintained from their religion, they differ greatly in regards to what is deemed correct and incorrect in their societies. What is considered as the legal age of consent to sex in France is considered rape in America. While abortion is legal in one country, it is a crime in another, and when homosexuality is seen as a valid way of life in one society, it is seen as a grave sin in another.
So if we now say that the truth is absolute and one and is not relative to each individual and society, then the next question is what are the morals which make truth manifest and who is to decide them? What are the laws which should be implemented in society? Should they be decided by lawyers and judges who have reached a level of “legal enlightenment”, politicians who usually make decisions for their own benefit or the benefit of their own countries, or philosophers which have come to know the universal truths through their own contemplation? As seen earlier, humans cannot be left to decide these issues, lest there be catastrophic results, as seen today in many societies ridden with numerous ills. The only One who has the right to legislate right and wrong is the One who created us and knows what is best for us, and that is God Almighty. It is God who created the world and it is God who set the scales of justice. It is God who is perfect and it is God who has no faults whatsoever.
Most of our discussion has dealt with the issues of belief which deal with morality and deeds, but what is even more important is those beliefs which deal with God.
Those who believe that the truth is relative and that all beliefs are correct deem that it is not possible to say that a person’s beliefs are wrong, because religion to them is a purely individual belief. The falsehood of this statement is quite apparent and we do not need to delve into great detail to prove it. If one religion believes that Jesus was a false prophet, another maintains he is God, and yet another that he was a human specially chosen to be a prophet, how can they all be true? Jesus, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, must inevitably be one of the three things mentioned above, and all three statements cannot be correct. Therefore, as only one of these statements can be correct, whichever is established as true determines that the others must then be considered as false.
This does not, however, mean that a person does not have the right to believe as they wish, as this is a right that God has invested to all humans. But at the same time, it does not mean that one must take the other extreme and say that they are all correct, and that one does not have the right to form a judgment about them. Also, giving a person the right to believe what he wishes does not necessitate that they have right to openly practice or publicize these beliefs, for laws implemented in society always look at the effects of actions at the greater societal level and whether those actions are advantageous or harmful to the society at large.
From what we have discussed, we can unequivocally come to the conclusion that all the religions found today in the world are either all false, or that there exists one among them which is the comprehensive Truth; for although various religions do contain similarities, they also have fundamental differences.
If we were to say that no religion in the world today is correct, then this would entail believing that God is unjust because He left us to wander about on earth in sin and transgression without showing us the right way to do things, and this is impossible for a Just God. Therefore the only logical conclusion is that there is One True Religion, which contains guidance in all spheres of life, religious, moral, societal, and individual.
How do we know what this one true religion is? It is upon each and every human to investigate this matter. Humans were created to fulfill a great purpose, not just to eat, sleep and go about finding their daily sustenance and satiate their desires. In order to fulfill this purpose, one must try to find what their purpose is, and this can only be done by investigation. If one believes that there is a God, and that God must not have left humans to wander in misguidance, then they must search for the religion and way of life which God revealed. Furthermore, this religion would not be hidden or hard for humans to find or understand, for that would defeat the purpose of guidance. Also, the religion must contain the same message throughout time, since we mentioned that everything returns to one absolute truth. Also, this religion cannot contain any falsities or contradictions, for falseness or contradiction in one matter of the religion proves the falsity of the religion as a whole, since we would then doubt the integrity of its texts.
There is no other religion which fulfills the conditions mentioned above except for religion of Islam, the religion which is accordance to human nature, the religion which has been preached by all prophets since the dawn of man. Other religions found today, such as Christianity and Judaism, are the remnants of the religion brought by the prophets in their time, which was Islam. However, over time, they have been altered and lost, and what is left today of these religions is a mix of truth and falsehood. The only religion which has been preserved and preaches the same message brought by all prophets is the religion of Islam, the one true religion, which rules all sphere’s of humans’ lives, religious, political, societal, and individual, and it is upon all humans to investigate this religion, to ascertain its truth, and to follow it.
Salamun Salaman
Salam ayahanda Tun yang dihormati lagi dikasihi,
Izinkan saya beri pandangan dan mohon maaf jika pandangan ini beza dan menyentuh hati ayahanda Tun,
1. Soal penangkapan Dr Asri bukan tentang individu Asri PhD semata2 tetapi tentang satu golongan orang agama yang menyebarkan fahaman aqidah yg bertentangan dengan pegangan aqidah majoriti umat Islam berabad-abad lamanya di dunia islam dan di nusantara khasnya. Fahaman ini membawa kesan yg amat besar dari segi kesucian agama. Ratusan kitab telah ditulis oleh ulama besar islam sejak ratusan tahun ttg hal ini khusus ttg tauhid rububiyah , uluhiyah , asma' wa sifat yg disebarkan oleh "asri n geng". Nama tak penting pada golongan ini 9 wahhabi ke..salafi ke..gerakan sunnah ke ) tp apa fahaman yg di bawa lebih penting kita kaji.
2. kata ayahanda " ...Nampaknya agama Islam di Malaysia ini tidak boleh disoal barang sedikit pun....."...saya percaya ramai ulama di malaysia boleh dirujuk...jika mohon penjelasan mereka akan beri....rujuk lah kepada ramai ulama bukan sorang dua supaya dapat penjelasan yg lebih adil dan tepat
3. kata ayahanda " ...Ternampak seolah-olah Dr Asri ini seorang penjenayah besar yang mungkin mengganas apabila ditangkap. Tetapi beliau tidak pula memberontak..." maklumat yg saya dapat.....asalnya tak ramai pihak berkuasa yg hadir tp apabila penguatkuasa dihalang dan penyokongnya asri nampak agresif maka polis tambahan dtg utk kawal keadaan utk elak perkara buruk berlaku
4. ".. cuba berpandu kepada Al Quran dan Hadith dan tidak kepada ijma ulama ahli Sunnah wal jamaah...." saya lihat asri n geng..selalu mewar-warkan pd audiennya...rujuk alquran dan sunnah dan jgn ikut ulama dahulu ...bagi org awam yg tak dpt memahami Quran n sunnah...terpaksa memahami Q & S melalui kefahaman ulama sama kefahaman ulama dahulu yg terbukti n diakui sejak berabad2 sbgai alim dan soleh atau memahami Q & S melalui dr asri n geng yg belum pasti/ diakui alim dan solih . Jadi lebih selamat ikut ulama terdahulu . Hadis nabi kata generasi Islam 3 kurun terawal paling baik. Betul manusia ada buat salah...tapi ulama dulu lebih kurang salahnya banding kita yg berada di abad 15 ini.
5."...banyak perbezaan pendapat walaupun kita semua menerima ajaran ahli sunnah wal jamaah imam Shafii. Diantara sembilan negara dan satu wilayah di Malaysia terdapat banyak perbezaan dari hukum dan ajaran Islam. "...ayahanda tun...beza pendapat fiqh takpe...imam2 aliran shafieyah , malik , hanbali dan abu hanifah beza pendapat fiqh tapi aqidah mereka satu iaitu ahli sunnah wal jamaah al asyairah...masalah kita beza aqidah ini yg bahaya....beza fiqh.... takde masalah...asri n geng bawa aqidah beza ..ni masalah
6."...janganlah penguasa agama terlalu ghairah hendak haramkan syarahan agama oleh orang yang tidak sebulu dengan mereka tanpa membuktikan ajaran itu memang bertentangan dengan Islam..."...pada saya penguasa agama bukan ghairah...bahkan terlalu lembappp....sudah bertahun2 asri n geng bawa fahaman yg bahaya...dibiarkan...bila dah meluas fahamannya...ramai yg sokong dan yg keliru...itu yg jadi kacau bilau tu....penguasa agama mmg sgt tidak efektif....
7. saya sangat2 setuju bila masa ayahanda Tun jadi PM dulu...menasihatkan orang iran agar tidak eksport faham syiah ke malaysia ..biar lah syiah di iran.....begitu juga saya harap agar faham aqidah TAuhid 3 @ wahhabi tidak dieksport ke malaysia.....biarlah wahhabi di saudi sahaja.....dan biarkan malaysia dengan ahli sunnah wal jamaahnya yg dah berabad2 di pegangnya....jika diekspot juga...malaysia kan jadi mcm afghanistan..iraq..pakistan..chechya..selatan thai...mindanao..indonesia..dll...mohon dijauhkan allah
mohon maaf ayahanda tun...moga kita diberi petunjuk oleh allah....
Assalamualaikum..
Semoga tun dan sekeluarga sihat sejahtera dan elok-elok saja hendaknya.
Secara peribadi saya suka mendengar ceramah agama oleh dr maza. pada saya isi ceramahnya tidak melalut-lalut, penuh fakta yang kukuh dan memberikan gambaran jelas mengenai permasalahan umat Islam sekarang terutamanya orang Melayu Islam yang pada hakikatnya beragama islam secara keturunan.
Tidak keterlaluan saya katakan bahawa pendekatan yang beliau lakukan sebenarnya telah membuka lembaran baru mengenai Islam yang dilihat jumud dan menjadi alat mainan oleh ahli politik kepada pengetahuan Islam yang lebih terbuka dan menarik perhatian ramai golongan muda, ahli ilmuan dan orang yang baru kenal Islam.
Ilmu Islam yang sebelum ini seolah-olah hanya hanya boleh di fahami oleh orang ustaz-ustaz dan ahli cendekiawan agama telah berjaya dikupas dan dibincangkan oleh beliau untuk difahami oleh pelbagai lapisan masyarakat. Lihat sahaja jumlah penontonnya di astro.
Saya bukanlah terlalu memuja beliau, tapi pada saya isu penahanan dr maza ini tidak lebih kepada rahmat Allah beri kepada kita umat Islam membuka mata dalam meneliti kelemahan dalam sistem pentadbiran islam yang sedia ada di negara ini.
Malah isu mendapatkan tauliah untuk berceramah di negeri adalah isu kecil, mungkin sebb itu dr maza tidak mahu memberontak atau bertindak luar jangkaan. tidak perlu keluar masuk mahkamah pun. term taulih pun harus di kaji.. mungin tak sesuai tauliah tetapi lebih kepada kebenaran atau permit mengadakan ceramah. cadangan saja.
harapnya isu kecil ini akan membuka mata lebih banyak pihak dalam mempersoalkan banyak lagi kelemahan dann menjadi isu besar untuk di teliti perbezaannya dari sudut pentadbiran agama di negeri-negeri. lihat bagaimana pejabat agama menangani isu harta, perkahwinan, penceraian, tuntutan nafkah, dan lain-lain yang pada saya sudah tentu berbeza mengikut negeri... apa yang sama proses kerja mereka begitu lembab, lambat dan membebankan orang Islam... isu seperti ini yang sepatutnya dibincangkan.
Sayangnya ada antara orang yang berpendidikan agama yang tinggi bila isu-isu dipersoalkan dikatakan tidak layak bertanya dan tak tahu hukum hakam dan lain-lain.. Sukar benarkah memahami Islam sebenarnya, adakah Islam hanya untuk para cendekiawan Islam penuh dengan terminologi yang membingungkan.. Atau Islam ini telah di sukarkan oleh mereka? Tidak layakkah orang awam seperti kami ini juga tahu? adakah kami ini tak layak masuk syurga macam tuan-tuan para ustad. Islam hanya untuk org bijak pandai?
Para ustaz yang budiman.. kalau tidak tanya manakan dapat jawapannya, itu lah perjalanan mendapatkan ilmu... kalau tidak tahu menjawab.. katakan saja tidak tahu.. bukan marah kepada org yang bertanya itu bukan sifat yang dituntut oleh Islam.. bukankah Islam agama yang syumul, berdiri atas kebenaran bukan rekaan palsu. Mengapa mesti takut pada persoalan yang diberikan? Yang lemah bukan Islam tapi kelemahan tuan puan untuk menerangkannya.
zaman nabi dulu mudah sahaja org peluk agama islam, orang yang tidak belajar juga mudah faham ...zaman sekarang mcm2 kena belajar baru faham. Yang dah belajar tinggi2 pun masih dikatakan tak faham seb tak sealiran dengan orang yang menuduhnya tak faham .. hmm x faham saya.
Contohnya, Isu wahabi, isu alhi summah wal jamaah dan lain2 sibuk dibincangkan sedangkan persoalan akar, pokok tauhid Islam yang tidak menjadi dasar kukuh dalam kehidupan umat Islam tidak dibincangkan meskipun itu yang paling penting. Kalau tuhan pun tak kenal macamana nak kuatkuasa hukum agamanya. Pening rakyat tak faham sebb penekanan salah pada tempatnya.. Tengok saja bagaimana kita tunaikan haji, tak ada pula yang nak guna Shafie sepenuhnya. boleh pula bercampur dengan pendapat dan ilmuan lain.. boleh jadi sah pulak haji tu kan.
Contoh lain yang terkini, isu baiah PAS pula jadi tumpuan, baiah mereka pun berbeza juga mengikut negeri, ada negeri kalau isteri keluar parti ... terus suami talak tiga... Pelik tapi benar.. mengalahkan kawin mutaah dan kawin kontrak?. Baiah yang seperti itu tidak sesat? Kalau tidak saya saje nak tanya baiah negeri mana yang lebih Allah terima, yang paling dekat dengan syurga? ahaks.
Nampak sangat institusi perkahwinan mudah digadaikan untuk tujuan politik, tapi mcm biasa org tidak sedar, PAS saje masuk syurga la katakan, apa PAS buat mesti ikut, kalau tidak sesat lah org tu .... Nampak tak.. ia langsung tidak membantu.. malah tambah mengeliru dan menyesatkan.
Isu besar jadi kecil. yang kecil jadi besar. Akhirnya dr maza di tangkap.
Akhir kata saya sekali lagi berharap tun dapat mengeluarkan lebih banyk isu untuk di ketengahkan supaya rakyat kita sedar dan dapat memperbaiki kelemahan kelemahan yang ada.
Jadilah pohon subur yang mengeluarkan buah, manis segar dan mengenyangkan.. usahlah menjadi seperti pohon duri yang berbuah pahit beracun menyusahkan perjalanan musafir.
Sekian terima kasih.
Salam,
Mohon izin sekali lagi beri pandangan. Ini berkaitan artikel
*********Malaysian Insider "Christians here called God “Allah” four centuries ago By Debra Chong " ******************
http://www.themalaysianinsider.com/index.php/malaysia/43371-christians-here-called-god-allah-four-centuries-ago-
Dalam artikel berkenaan , pengarang Reverend Father Lawrence Andrew, the priest-editor of The Herald berkata
"During the hour-long dialogue, Andrew took the chance to draw their attention to a Malay-Latin dictionary published in 1631 which showed the translation for “Allah” and a Catholic prayer book published in 1894 brought over from Hong Kong."
**********ulasan saya*****************
Ini perbuatan melampau. Pada tahun 1631, Tanah Melaka telah dijajah dan orang Melayu telah dianiaya dan dizalimi. Hak2 orang Melayu telah dirampas dan kekayaaan bumi Tanah Melayu dibawa ke negara penjajah.Orang Melayu mungkin tak de seorang pun tahu bahasa Latin. Ini adalah sebenarnya usaha mubaligh Kristian nak cerita agama dengan orang Melayu zaman dulu kot. Zaman dulu orang Melayu yang tahu baca pun mungkin setakat baca Jawi (Arab)saja. Walaupun dijajah sejak 1511 orang Melayu sampai sekarang tak pernah dengar orang Kristian di Tanah Melayu sebut Tuhan itu "Allah" didepan orang Melayu. Ingat orang Kristian di zaman Nabi itu ialah ahli Kitab. Bukannya Kristian yang zaman sekarang seperti di Petaling Jaya yang bersama YB Khalid Samad Al-Shah Alam itu.
*****Mubaligh Kristian tiada dapat sambutan di UK**********
Saya di UK dulu, orang putih England sendiri tak minat agama Kristian dia. Sebaliknya ada yang masuk Islam. Kristian tak laku di negara dia sendiri. Banyak gereja dibeli dan ditukar kepada masjid. Di temapat saya tinggal, Setiap Jumaat orang2 tua Kristian berdiri saja depan gereja tengok orang2 Islam pi Masjid yang berdekatan dengan gereja depa. Depa suka anak2 muda Islam pi masjid. Di Malaysia pula, mubaligh Kristian mai cari orang lain masuk Kristian tapi bukan melalui orang Putih. Masa saya kecil 2 dulu kat Kedah, depa siap offer kelas tuisyen percuma di gereja. Saya tak pernah pi, tapi kawan2 Melayu saya ada pi sat.Lepas tu takut terpengaruh terus berhenti.(Kawan lama saya ada yang baca blog Tun tolong rahsiakan nama saya,please!)
*********Kepada Semua Muslim, khususnya Melayu*********
Ingatlah orang Melayu, zaman dahulu ramai mati syahid, beperang jihad menentang penjajah, mempertahankan agamanya dan tanahairnya untuk kita sekarang dapat hidup aman makmur. Kita zaman sekarang belum diuji sebegitu besar seperti peperangan di Iraq, Afghanistan , Bosnia dan Palestin. Setakat berhujah dengan bukan Muslim pun kita dah macam lembik. Jangan kita zaman sekarang lalai pula. Siapa yang dah tersesat ,kembalilah kepada jalan Allah.
Ini lah dia bila orang Islam asyik duk bertelagah seperti orang PAS dan UMNO, maka di ambil kesempatan oleh pihak luar. Orang Islam adalah bersaudara. Kuatkan Ukhuwah Islamiyah kita.
Memang banyak kes salah guna kuasa, apa lagi didalam bidang agama; ada sesetengah ulamak tidak suka di-soal dan patang dikomen sekiranya komen tersebut tidak memuji mereka!
Kalau nak puji silakan, kalau kritik kena tangkap!
WHAT HAVE THE MUSLIMS DONE TO ISLAM?
While the great religion of Islam calls for peace, tolerance, freedom of belief and mutual understanding, almost the exact opposite has been happening in the so-called Islamic world. It is no wonder therefore that many “Muslim” nations of the world are in constant misery and turmoil through fighting and hostilities with their neighbors or each other. They are generally the least democratic and the most tyrannized people plagued with political and civil corruption. Also, they have relatively no religious tolerance and have little consideration towards the faith of their own people or the people of other nations.
With the events of September 11, 2001 and those which followed it, there is more awareness today than ever about the religion of Islam and the state of Islamic countries. Many recognized the fact that the terrorists who killed innocent people in the name of Islam were indeed radical groups that have nothing to do with the main stream Islam. But more importantly, some people started realizing and questioning the wisdom and current state of so-called Islamic practices, and the need for returning to the real roots of Islam, Submission to the will of God, as practiced by Muhammad and those who truly followed him.
In an article called “What Went Wrong?” the January 2002 issue of Atlantic Monthly, the author Bernard Lewis has written the following:
By all standards of the modern world—economic development, literacy, scientific achievement —Muslim civilization, once a mighty enterprise, has fallen low. Many in the Middle East blame a variety of outside forces. But underlying much of the Muslim world's travail may be a simple lack of freedom.
In the course of the twentieth century it became abundantly clear that things had gone badly wrong in the Middle East— and, indeed, in all the lands of Islam.
Compared with Christendom, its rival for more than a millennium, the world of Islam had become poor, weak, and ignorant… The author continued with a question “Who did this to Muslims?” This is a frequently raised question in the discussion of the sad situation facing the people in the Islamic world, and people come up with several different answers. Some Muslims blame others for their misfortunes, which is usually the easiest way out. Some others blame the religion of Islam itself. But the author makes the following valid points:
If Islam is an obstacle to freedom, to science, to economic development, how is it that Muslim society in the past was a pioneer in all three—and this when Muslims were much closer in time to the sources and inspiration of their faith than they are now? Some have posed the question in a different form—not "What has Islam done to the Muslims?" but "What have the Muslims done to Islam?"—and have answered by laying the blame on specific teachers and doctrines and groups.
For those known nowadays as Islamists or fundamentalists, the failures and shortcomings of modern Islamic lands afflict those lands because they adopted alien notions and practices. They fell away from authentic Islam and thus lost their former greatness. Those known as modernists or re-formers take the opposite view, seeing the cause of this loss not in the abandonment but in the retention of old ways, and especially in the inflexibility and ubiquity of the Islamic clergy, who, they say, are responsible for the persistence of beliefs and practices that might have been creative and progressive a thousand years ago but are neither today. The modernists' usual tactic is not to denounce religion as such, still less Islam in particular, but to level their criticism against fanaticism. It is to fanaticism—and more particularly to fanatical religious authorities—that they attribute the stifling of the once great Islamic scientific movement and, more generally, of the freedom of thought and expression.
It’s the corrupt Muslim religious leaders who have turned the true religion of Islam into something virtually against what Prophet Mohammad preached 1400 years ago.
To better understand what the Muslims have done to Islam, let us list some of the things that “Muslims” practice against the teachings of God and His messenger, prescribed in the Quran.
Over the period of time after the death of the last prophet of Islam, Muhammed, there have arisen distinctions by means of schools of thought, traditions, and related faiths.
However, the central text of Islam, the Qur'an ordains that Muslims are not to be divided into divisions or sections [30:32].
Devide into sect do not belong with the Messenger [6:159].
Broke up into sects due to jealousy [42:14].
Rather be united under in one column, like the bricks in one wall. [61:4].
Only Scripture-Quran source of guidance [18:27].
Worship God Alone [2:138],[4:36].
Don’t call anyone beside God [72:18].
Unfortunately, those who goes against the united under in one Column as mentioned above are sealed by God [4:155].
Received multiple-meaning verses to create confusion [3:7].
The mahzab corrupted the religious practise and the muslims followed blindly [37:70]
The five pillars was orginated from Abraham: [3:95] Say, "GOD has proclaimed the truth: You shall follow Abraham's religion - monotheism. He never was an idolater."
Those who believe in God are following the same religion as the previous ancestor: [12:38] "And I followed instead the religion of my ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. We never set up any idols beside GOD. Such is the blessing from GOD upon us and upon the people, but most people are unappreciative.
Quran teaches us in no uncertain terms that Abraham is the founder of Islam as it is practiced today. As such, what did Abraham contribute to our daily life as Muslims? Quran teaches us that ALL RELIGIOUS PRACTICES IN ISLAM, (Salat, Zakat, Fasting, & Hajj) came to us from Abraham, generation after generation. The hypocrites of the Muslims always ask, how can these practices come to us from Abraham and not from Muhammad.. They do not trust that God Almighty can preserve His own religious practices (rituals) to give to us pure and clear. In other words, all religious practices in Islam existed before Muhammad. Muhammad's sole mission was to deliver the Quran.
"Your ONLY mission (O Muhammad) is to deliver (Quran), while it is we who will call them to account." 13:40
"You (O Muhammad) have no duty EXCEPT delivering (Quran)." 42:48
"The messenger has no function EXCEPT delivering (Quran)..." 5:99
Abraham was the first recipient of the concept of Islam as a practice, and the first to call us Muslims.
"You shall strive for the cause of GOD as you should strive for His cause. He has chosen you and has placed no hardship on you in practicing your religion - the religion of your father Abraham. He is the one who named you "Submitters" originally. Thus, the messenger shall serve as a witness among you, and you shall serve as witnesses among the people. Therefore, you shall observe the Contact Prayers (Salat) and give the obligatory charity (Zakat), and hold fast to GOD; He is your Lord, the best Lord and the best Supporter." 22:78
"Abraham was neither Jewish , nor Christian; he was a monotheist; a Muslim; he never was an idol-worshiper. The people most worthy of following Abraham are those who follow him and this prophet (Muhammad), and those who believed. God is the Lord of the believers." 3:67-68
"Then we inspired you (O Muhammad) to follow the religion of Abraham, monotheism; never was he an idol-worshiper." 16:123
Logically, if Muhammad was a follower of Abraham, and we are followers of Muhammad, then we are followers of Abraham. What did we learn from Abraham ??? The Quran teaches us that we learned ALL THE RELIGIOUS PRACTICES of Islam from Abraham. The whole Arabian society before and during the time of Muhammad had many followers of the religion of Abraham. Thus Abu Lahab, Abu Jahl, and the idolaters of Quraish used to observe Salat prayers as we can see in 8:33-35.
"Their SALAT PRAYERS at the shrine were no more than deceit and repulsion."
In Sura 73, few weeks after the revelation of the Quran, 73:20 is telling the Muslims to observe the SALAT and Zakat. Does it make sense that God would issue a commandment to observe something not already known.???
"......and observe the SALAT and ZAKAT, and lend God a loan of righteousness. Whatever you advance for your souls, you will find at God better and multiplied manifold....." 73:20
Proclamation of Faith
Laa Elaaha Ell Allah (There Is No god But God)
This is the true shahada of God, the angels and those who possess knowledge.
"God bears witness that there is no god except He, and so do the angels and THOSE WHO POSSESS KNOWLEDGE. Truthfully and equitably, He is the absolute god; there is no god but He, the Almighty, Most wise." 3:18
Many Muslims insist on adding Muhammed's name to the shahada, defying God and the idea of keeping the religion absolutely to GOD ALONE. No where in the Quran can we find Muhammed's name added to the name of God in the shahada. The statement, "Muhammed Rasoul Allah" is a statement of fact and should not be confused with the statement of shahada that we bearwitness.
The first pillar of Islam, (Shahada) is the same first commandment given to Moses , and it has to be the same commandment given to all the prophets and messengers.
"I, the Lord, am your God who brought you out of the Land of Egypt, that place of slavery. You shall not have any other gods beside me. ....." Deuteronomy 5:6
"We did not send any messenger before you (O Muhammed) except with the inspiration : "There is no god except Me; you shall worship Me ALONE." 21 :25
The Islamic Shahada ( that equals the first commandment) is mentioned in 3:18
"God bears witness that there is no god except He, and so do the angels and THOSE WHO POSSESS KNOWLEDGE. Truthfully and equitably, He is the absolute god; there is no god but He, the Almighty, Most wise." 3:18
The TRUE believers KNOW that Muhammed was the messenger of God and bear witness that there is no god besides God.
[63:1] When the hypocrites come to you they say, "We bear witness that you are the messenger of GOD."* GOD knows that you are His messenger, and GOD bears witness that the hypocrites are liars.
The Qur'an also ordains that the followers of Islam need to "obey God and obey the Messenger", but unfortunately their undertanding in this “obey God and obey the messenger” plunged them deeper in the destruction of Islam.
In [4:59] O you who believe, you shall obey GOD, and you shall obey the messenger, and those in charge among you. If you dispute in any matter, you shall refer it to GOD and the messenger, if you do believe in GOD and the Last Day. This is better for you, and provides you with the best solution.
The definition for the word messenger as somebody deliver message: somebody who carries messages between people or in other word mean deliver something by messenger: to send something by messenger.
So it is clear that you shall obey GOD, and you shall obey the messenger: by obeying the messenger is to obey the messages of God. The messages of God is the scripture in the Quran.
Never can I find any verse say that “obey God and obey Muhammad”. If the Quran has say “obey God and obey Muhammad”, then we must obey entirely what Muhammad say from the Quran till his own words or teaching.
During the time of Prophet Muhammad, those peoples at that time witness what messenger Prophet Muhammad delivered the messages from the Quran, but after the death of messenger Prophet Muhammad, the later generation cannot witness messenger Prophet Muhammad deliver the message anymore.
So how to understand this “obey God and obey the messenger’ from the later generation. By obeying the messenger is by following the message from the scriptures of the Quran. When we read the scriptures from the Quran, the messages is the messenger will deliver the knowledges to you.
The muslims failed to understand the Quran because of their ignorant that God himself:
is the teacher of the Quran [55:1-2]
and He will to explain it [75:16-19]
and you will receive the scripture personally [74:52]
The ignorant muslims face the consequences: Those who disbelieve incur misery; He causes their works to be utterly in vain. [47:8]
No matter how much they learned from the mahzab, ulama, sects, leader and etc., all their works is null and void toward God and with all kind of constant misery, retribution of the tyhoon, tsunami, earthquake and turmoil through fighting and hostilities with their neighbors or each other (scholars against the scholars) yet they failed to realise the causes they suffer because of their ignorant to follow God only guidance is the only source (Quran) and nothing but the Quran itself is the messenger that send the message to you when you read it.
Therefore, the author’s following assessment of the situation in the “Muslim” world is indeed valid. Unfortunately, it is the Muslims themselves who should realize what’s happening to their great religion and should wake up from their illusions and false pretense.
To a Western observer, schooled in the theory and practice of Western freedom, it is precisely the lack of freedom—freedom of the mind from constraint and indoctrination, to question and inquire and speak; freedom of the economy from corrupt and pervasive mismanagement; freedom of women from male oppression; freedom of citizens from tyranny—that underlies so many of the troubles of the Muslim world.
The Key Root to the destruction of Islam is those who uphold any humans who taught them that cause them to fail to know the truth:
The Satan:
[15:39] He said, "My Lord, since You have willed that I go astray, I will surely entice them on earth; I will send them all astray.
[4:119] "I will mislead them, I will entice them, I will command them to (forbid the eating of certain meats by) marking the ears of livestock, and I will command them to distort the creation of GOD." Anyone who accepts the devil as a lord, instead of GOD, has incurred a profound loss.
[17:64] "You may entice them with your voice, and mobilize all your forces and all your men against them, and share in their money and children, and promise them. Anything the devil promises is no more than an illusion.
Satan cannot entice:
[38:82-84] He said, "I swear by Your majesty, that I will send them all astray. "Except Your worshipers who are devoted absolutely to You alone." He said, "This is the truth, and the truth is all that I utter.
God Bless
Assalamualaikum Tun,
Asri seorang yang mahir dalam bidang agama islam. Pegawai JAIS juga mahir dalam bidang yang sama.
Penahanan yang dibuat oleh JAIS terhadap Asri pada tulisan di dada akhbar adalah kerana tiada tauliah dari JAIS yang menjadi syarat untuk penceramah/pengajar agama islam di Selangor. Agaknya yang menjadikan ketegangan adalah terlalu ramai yang terlibat.
Undang-undang berkenaan agama islam adalah berlainan mengikut negeri di Malaysia. Asri tidak terkecuali dari perkara ini walaupun beliau merupakan seorang yang telah berkedudukan tinggi(bekas mufti) dan amat dikenali oleh rakyat melalui tulisannya.
Mungkin Asri tidak perasan tentang adanya peraturan disetiap negeri atau tiada yang sudi memberitahu kepada beliau. Amat malang. Haraf Asri boleh mengikuti proses dengan sabar. Mungkin Asri ikhlas untuk menyampaikan, manakala JAIS ikhlas untuk menjalankan amanah.
Berkenaan tuduhan mengenai aliran pemikiran seseorang, M Nasir dalam bait lagunya berbunyi "73 pintu, 73 jalan, yang mana satu...hanya yang satu. Niat adalah perkataan hati, Yang Ampunya sahaja yang mengetahui.
Sehingga kini, saya amat berminat membaca tulisan/komen ustaz wajaperak, mantap dan bravo.
Wassalam
Assalamualaikum Tun
walaupun saya agak terlewat untuk memberi komen tentang pandangan Tun mengenai "nasib" apa yang dikatakan sebagai ahli sunnah dan bukan ahli sunnah....saya ingin mengucapkan tahniah kepada Tun kerana berani bercakap mengenai isu ini...
unsur federalisme masih kuat tersemat dijiwa orang Melayu apatah lagi ianya berkaitan dengan agama Islam, mana-mana tempat kalau kita pergi masyarakat sangat sensitif dengan agama, ini bagus jika ia dapat membangunkan minda umat Islam.
Kalau membangunkan minda pula nanti dituduh "freethinker" memang benar bahawa hak untk bercakap mengenai Islam diberikan kepada ulama dan pentadbir bukannya kepada ilmuan yang sepatutnya.
Saya rasa berdasarkan bacaan dan keilmuan yang saya miliki ini saya akui masih mentah tetapi ingin merujuk kepada tindakan-tindakan drastik yang berlaku di zaman Nabi dan sahabat.
Saya ingin bertanya tentang bagaimana tindakan yang boleh diambil dengan tulisan laman blok atau tulisan disebalik laman politik dengan unsur agama yang terang-terang mengesahkan hak mengikut kefahaman mereka dan kumpulan mereka.
Ada banyak lagi kerja yang perlu dilakukan oleh pihak perintah yang berkaitan dengan agama seperti:
1. mendddik anak muda cara berfikir
2. mendidik masyarakat cara hidup Islam
3. mendidik itu dan ini
4. mendidik dan mengajar ....
Apakah sudah wujud satu disintergrasi keilmuan diantara cabang pentadbiran agama dengan pusat pengajian ilmu pada hal mereka di didik oleh tempat menara gading yang mungkin tidak sama tetapi berlainan pandangan(mazhab) tetapi kita sudah berjuta kali dinyatakan bahawa berlainan mazhab itu tidak semesti membawa keruntuhan keilmuan. Ilmu sebaiknya dilawan dengan ilmu bukan menggunakan kuasa, tak tahu jika peristiwa lampau nak diulang tayang lagi atau memang sah sudah jelas penyelewengan akidah. Wallahualam bswtb.
saya pun nak komen pasal kes dr.Asri ni.
Pertama sekali saya sokong 300% tindakan Jais tersebut, kalau orang Islam tak sokong perlaksanaan undang-Undang Islam tersebut siapa lagi, takkan kita nak laksanakan hudud PAs yang caca merba kut.
Jais telah bertindak without fear or favour walaupun DR Asri cuba menjadikan isu penangkapannya isu peribadi dengan melibatkan rakyat yang tak tahu siapa dia sebenarnya. Sepatutnya dia gunakanlah saluran undang-undang lawan kes di mahkamah. Hormatilah undang-undang negara.
Teringat kata-kata penasihat syariah GLC yang tersohor apabila mengulas mengenai DR Asri ini, dengan selamba dia menjawab, dia tu ustaz muda gila glamour. Memang betul la kena tangkap pun masih nak tunjuk glamour , macam Anwar Ibrahim .
Tidak salah jika dia nak berbeza pendapat dan nak membawa apa ajaran sekalipun, tapi dia kenalah bertanggungjawab, jangan memperlekehkan pegangan kita semua yang Ahli Sunna Wal Jamaah,malah dia pernah lari apabila golongan terpelajar dengan agama hendak berdebat dengannya dalam satu forum berkenaan dengan pegangan dan ajarannya. Takkan berani dalam surat khabar dan tv je kut, jadilah anak jantan.Berdebatlah dengan mufti- mufti dan ulamak Ahli Sunnah Wal Jamaah.
jais just need go back to basic....to preach people need tauliah or not based on al quran & sunnah? Al quran never says and so does prophet muhammad saw
salam Tun dan semua muslimin dan muslimat,
saya sangat setuju dengan kenyataan Tun berkenaan kenyataan "Walaupun kita diberitahu ulama adalah pewaris Nabi tetapi mereka bukanlah Nabi. Mereka hanya manusia biasa walaupun terpelajar dalam agama Islam".....berdasarkan kenyataan ini saya ingin memberi komen sedikit bila orang islam berbicara atau mentafsir ayat2 al-quran maka akan terdengarlah serangan2 dan komen2 dari golongan yang mengaku lebih "alim" lebih "ustaz" dan lebih "ulama" dari orang islam yang lain semata2 untuk mempersoalkan kenyataan orang islam lain yang memberi tafsiran berkenaan agama islam yang suci ini tetap golongan2 yang mengaku lebih "alim" lebih "ulama" ni x plak menempelak golongan yg terang2 kafirun mengeluarkan tafsiran berkenaan agama atau ayat2 suci alquran sedangkan golongan kafirun ini xda ilmu langsung berkenaan dgn agama islam hanya disebabkan politik sempit golongan2 ini.....saya sgt2 tak faham kenapa golongan ahli politik yg konon memperjuangkan islam tetapi dengan mudah mempertahankan orang2 kafirun yg mempergunakan ayat2 alquran dan membuat tafsiran ayat2 al quran dalam keadaan diorang nie terang2 kafir sedangkan bila org islam sendiri buat tafsiran berkenaan ayat2 alquran maka golongan "ulama" politik ni akan cepat2 mempersoalkan kelayakan ilmu agama islam dan memperlekehkan dengan mengelar saudara seagama ini jahil dan sesat.......saya masih ingat hadis rasulullah saw yg berbunyi lebih kurang begini (jika saya salah tolong betulkan).....diakhir zaman nanti apabila orang yg bukan ahli (bukan agama islam) memegang atau berhujah berkenaan agama islam maka tunggulah saat kehancuran........persoalan saya ialah kenapa "ulama" politik yg kononnya mmperjuangkan islam sanggup membiarkan dan mempertahankan orang2 kafirun yang terang2 berani berhujah berkenaan agama islam semata2 untuk meraih populariti politik......dimana nilai agama islam yang diperjuangkan dan dimartabatkan pada kedudukan yang tinggi dan terpuji?????????........mereka inilah perosak agama islam yg suci ini........yg merosakkan kesucian agama islam bukan orang kafirun tetapi orang islam sendiri yang sanggup gadaikan islam untuk kemenangan politik semata2..............wassalam
SALAM TUN DAN PEMBACA.
JIKA WAHABI SALAH..
JUKA MAZHAB MENGELIRUKAN..
JIKA ULAMA BERSELISIHFAHAM..
YANG PALING BETUL ADALAH..KITA UMAT ISLAM; ASYIK MENYALAHKAN ORANG LAIN UNTUK MEMPERLIHATKAN BAHAWA 'AKU' SAJA YG BETUL/BENAR..
TERIMA KASIH TUN.
salam ziarah che det...
lama tak singgah ni...
semoga kita semua di bawah perlindungan yang Esa..
jom singgah kat belog saya
http://www.juaimurah.blogspot.com
http://www.cabai-kering.blogspot.com
wassalam
Salam Tun,
Penat dah baca pasal "ulama" ni. Semuanya macam "holier that thou". Perkara yang asas perihal penyatuan ummah, peningkatan dan peneguhan kekuatan ummah dalam hal-hal ekonomi, politik, ilmu pengetahuan dan teknologi tak pula ditekankan. Asyik sibuk bertelagah pasal perkara remeh. Itu haram, ini batal, itu salah . . ., ini sajalah yang menjadi perbincangan dari dulu sampai sekarang. Dalam masjid beri ceramah tentang bab air, sembahyang, puasa. Yang dengar ceramah orang-orang tua dah "andropause" dan "menopause". Kalau ada pun bab lain, bab hentam menghentam, tak kiralah ulama ni pro mana. Sama saja, yang pembangkang hentam kerajaan, yang kerajaan hentam pembangkang. Sedih, tak kena tempatnya. Akibatnya, orang Islam bergasak dengan orang Islam sendiri. Di mana-mana pun serupa. Di Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Saudi, sebut saja, semua sama. Yang menang, duduk berdekah-dekah ketawa, orang bukan Islam, dari Amerika ke Fiji! Israel yang kenit di tengah-tengah negara Islam duduk goncang kaki kaki luaskan kawasan. Orang lain dah jelajah angkasaraya, ulama kita masih bincang halal haram bab air! Bertelagah kena baca qunut ke tidak sedangkan asalnya sunat. Masih hentam menghentam sesama sendiri! Entahlah Tun, bila agaknya kita nak berubah for the better? Sedih Tun.
salam tun..
salam pembaca..
1.islam itu cantik tp penganutnya..hampehh(bukan semua)
2.ulama'perasan..aku tau semua dan aku betul.
3.tegor ulama'..jd salah besar.
4.perbezaan yg dibenarkan islam..tak boleh..kerana menyalahi adat..
wahai cendekiawan,ustaz,tok guru...belajarlah menerima teguran dan berbeza pendapat seta berlapang dada..
nk tanya skit;
sudahkah kita capai kata sepakat menentukan tarikh puasa,raya..
gerhana matahari dan bulan di tentukan dengan tepat dengan hisab dan peralatan moden..
Assalamualaikum....
Dalam merungkai isu Dr.Maza ni,perlu dilakukan dengan seikhlas hati tanpa dipengaruhi emosi yang menyebelahi mana mana pihak.Saya berumur 24 thn dan mengikuti perkembangan Dr.Maza sejak dibangku sekolah lagi.Sewaktu zaman sekolah saya,Dr.Maza ada memberi kuliahnya di Masjid tempat saya setiap bulan dan berhenti terus dari memeberi kuliahnya atas sebab saya sendiri tak tahu.Selama saya mengkuti kuliahnya,saya rasa tidak pernah beliau menyentuh mengenai amalan amalan yang dikatakan Bidaah.Walaupon pendapat beliau mungkin tidak menyetujui amalan tersebut,namun beliau masih menghormati orang yang melakukan amalan tersebut.Contohnya:dimasjid saya,tetap mengamalkan zikir dan doa selepas solat.Dan sewaktu beliau memberi kuliahnya dan menjadi Imam solat Isyak,beliau tetap berzikir dan membaca doa selepas solat tetapi dengan nada yang perlahan.Menunjukkan beliau tetap menghormati amalan yang dilakukan oleh jemaah masjid saya.
Mengenai pendapat dan kritikan beliau yang mungkin berbeza pendapat dengan kebanyakkan ulama dan ustaz di negara kita,mungkin itu kesalahan dan kesilapan baliau.Apa yang saya maksudkan kesalahan dan kesilapan beliau adalah cara penyampaian dan susun atur ayatnya.Mungkin agar keras dan kasar.Dan mungkin itu yang perlu diubah oleh Dr.Maza.Dalam Islam,BERTEKAK kerana agama dalah rahmat buat kita,TETAPI bukan BERTENGKAR kerana agama!!
Dari amatan saya,ada juga segelintir ulama dan ustaz yang mengkritik Dr.Maza.
Mengenai amalan yang dikatakn bidaah seperti qunut,talqin,tahlil arwah,zikir dan doa selepas solat adalah perkara yang tidak perlu digembar gemburkan dan bagi saya tidak timbul akan memecah belahkan umat Islam di Malaysia.Bagi orang yang berilmu,sudah tentu kita akan menghormati amalan orang lain seperti kita menghormati amalan Orang kafir yang terangan berbeza pegangan aqidah dari kita.Yang penting,bagi golongan yang tidak melakukan amalan yang dianggap bidaah tersebut,janganlah mengkritik atau mencerca orang yang melakukannya.Juga sebaliknya,bagi golongan yang melakukan janganlah memandang serong atau menggap sesat terhadap golongan yang tidak melakukanya.Di sinilah yang dikatakn Rahmat Islam,yakin dengan ilmu yang kita pelajari.
Mujahid D' Jannah (suicideborders.blogspot.com)
Tidak kah JAIS sedar betapa teruknya akhlak orang melayu sekarang. Merogol,merempit,bohsia...dijuaarai oleh oleh Islam. Inilah yang patut diperangi, dibetulkan habis-habisan oleh pihak JAIS..bukannya menentang ahli ugama yang mengajak manusia kearah kebaikan. Begitu juga ahli2 ugama yang lain, yang tak habis2 berdebat kononnya dia betul dan Dr Asri tu salah dengan membawa bermacam hujah. Ianya sangat memualkan. Sepatutnya anda semua bersatu untuk berjihad memperbetulkan masyarakat Islam yang sangat rosak ketika ini. Daripada tak habis2 berhujah menentang Dr Asri, apakah peranan anda ustaz, ilmuan Islam. Saya tidak nampak Dr Asri menyeleweng dari ajaran Islam sebenar. Dia hanya menyatakan dalam Islam sebenar tiada perkara2 tertentu, hanya amalan masyarakat. Tapi dia tidak menghalang siapa2 nak baca Yassin untuk si mati, qunut.... Saya sangat faham apa yang Dr Asri maksudkan. Hanya orang yang cetek ilmu pengetahuan yang tidak memahami tulisan beliau. Kalau nak sangat berhujah, pergi kat negara Arab dan cuba nerhujah dengan mereka yang tidak melakukan talqin, qunut. Tidakkah anda semua takutkan balasan Allah kerana memusuhi seorang ulama yang begitu mulia disisi Allah, kerana dari ulama2 inilah yang mengajak kita kepada kebaikan, mengembangkan syiar Islam. Berapa banyak manusia telah sesat, berpecah angkara Dr Asri?Tanda akhir zaman ialah memerangi kebaikan tetapi membiarkan segala kemungkaran dan kemaksiatan berleluasa...fikir2kan lah semua.
1. Saya percaya Tun mempunyi hak untuk membawa isu Dr. Asri kerana kita sebuah negara yang bebas membicarakan apa-apa isu sekiranya tidak membawa mudarat kepada agama dan negara kita.
2. Bagi memahami isu ini secara objektif saya cadangkan supaya membaca buku "ISLAMIC HISTORY AND CULTURA" Buku ini ada saya hadiahkan kepada Tun dalam tahun 1978 dahulu. Sila lihat muka surat352-358 di bwah tajuk 2.Separatist Movements :(A) The Wahabis in Arabia. Juga buku dalam bahasa Arab موسوعة التاريخ الإسلامي للدكتور أحمد شلبي muka surat 124-164 di bawah tajuk نجد وآل سعود والدعوة الإصلاحية
3. Isu ini sukar dibincang secara terbuka kerana ia menjdi pegangan sebuah negara yang kita banyak bergantung kepadnya. Namun janganlah menjadikannya sebagai senjata hendak mengembangkan sesuatu fahaman.
4. Negara kita bebas menerima pelbagai fahaman seperti Syiah, Wahabiah,Ismailiah dan lain-lain. Namun selama ini tidak ada banyak pertelingkahan berlaku kerana tahu mengguna adab dan cara bagaimana menghadapai perbezaan pendapat.
5.Perlembagaan kita menetapkan bahawa urusan agama Islam tertetak di bawah negeri. Tiap-tiap negeri ada undang-undangnya sendiri. Kita terpaksa patuh kepada undang-undng itu. Penjawat agama satu-satu negeri tida boleh melanggar sempadan satu-satu negeri lain.
6. Marilah kita sama-sama kembalikan isu ini kepada Allah dan Rasulnya. Allah beri sedikit sahaja ilmu kepada kita . Jangan sombong dan takabur. والله أعلم
Assalamualaikum Tun.
Saya ada terbaca rencana terakhir dalam paper sebelum Dr MAZA ditangkap.
Beliau menulis cerita tentang Prof Hamka yang mengutus surat tentang apa yang beliau tidak bersetuju kepada Sayyid Mufti Johor masa itu.
Adalah 'Sayyid' - keturunan Rasulullah s.a.w tidak maksum,tetapi tidak elok untuk menggambarkan sesuatu peristiwa seolah-olah sama dengan keadaan semasa melalui contoh-contoh cerita yang mengelirukan.
Telah menjadi tradisi Sayyid untuk berguru dengan keluarga Sayyid yang terdekat.Kenapa?Apakah kelebihan pengetahuan Sayyid?
Kita patut menerima isi pengetahuan apa yang ditulis dalam rencana-rencana beliau kerana ilmu pengetahuan sememangnya patut dijulang,tetapi belum tentu gaya pemikirannya patut turut sama diterima.
Saya terdedah mengenali Dr MAZA di media massa kerana pembahasan agama yang condong ke arah politik (pada pandangan saya).
Mengenai mulut berbau.Betullah Hadith tu...mulut saya original berbau walau digosok.Perlukan bantuan bahan kimia extra (maknanya lebihkan bersugi untuk berbau harum).Tetapi kalau berbau jugak,nak buat camne?Kurangkan bercakap je la...
www.musato-blog.blogspot.com
Terima kasih Tun.
Bismillahhirrahmanirrahim...
asalamualaikum.wbt,
smoga sihat slalu Tun,
satu artikel yg baik. menarik dan agak bernas utk dikaji pandangan ini.
1. pertamanya saya ingin skali menyeru agar semua pembaca,pengikut, penonton setia semua media massa, sama ada blog2,artikel2, dll supaya berhati2 dalam mengambil dan memproses semua data2 dan juga fakta2 yg anda terima dari mana sahaja source yg anda ambil. berlakulah adil dalam menilai dan menganalisis semua info2 itu. pastikan dulu sejauh mana kesahihannya dan kebenarannya. elakkan diri anda dari menjadi seorang yg secara langsung atau tidak langsung terlibat dlam menybarkan perkara2 yg tidak benar atau fitnah.
2. komen dari tok mudim yg berada dalam ruangan komen Tun utk artikel ini saya rasakan kurang tepat. berkenaan artikel yg cuba ditunjuk sebagai bukti utk megesyaki dr Asri dgn tuduhan sebegitu diharap dapat dikaji dgn lebih detail. ini komen tok mudim:(copy paste dr komen tok mudim)
2. Pada hemat saya, antara masalah yang berkaitan Dr Asri ini adalah disebabkan dia menggunakan petikan al-Quran dan Hadits sebagai hujah, tetapi sepanjang penelitian saya kerap juga menyelitkan fakta yang tidak betul untuk "mislead" sesuatu perkara. Misalnya, sila rujuk satu artikel yang dimuatkan di laman webnya (yang tak boleh beri komen)::
http://drmaza.com/home/?p=314
Dalam artikel itu beliau menyatakan::
" ... begitu juga Ibnu Hajar Al-Asqalani (penyusun kitab Bulughul Maram) pernah mencabar pendapat kesesatan ahli sufi Ibnu Arabi dengan mubahalah apabila pertengkaran mereka melarat sampai ke pengetahuan Sultan. “Ketika itu, Ibnu Hajar dan Ibnu Arabi bermubahalah di mana dia berkata kalau Ibnu Hajar berada di atas petunjuk Allah, Allah akan laknat aku dan begitu juga jika dia berada di atas kesesatan Allah."
3. Yang dia sentuh atau mungkin desak supaya Anwar bermubahalah itu okaylah! Tapi dalam masa yang sama dia salah petik (atau mungkin sengaja salah petik, tetapi siapa yang boleh tahu akan isi hati dia yang sebenar) untuk menunjukkan buruknya akibat mubahalah kepada golongan yang dia tak suka iaitu golongan sufi - lalu dengan itu mungkinlah hendak menunjukkan golongan sufi itu tak betul.
Walhal, Imam Ibnu Arabi sudah mati 135 tahun sebelum Imam Ibnu Hajar lahir, jadi bagaimanakah keduanya dapat bermubahalah mengikut dakwaannya. Bagi saya, agak mustahil dia tak mengetahui perkara ini.
mungkin ini sengaja mungkin jugak tidak. tapi lebih baik bersangka baik. anggapla ini satu analisa yg kurang tepat dari tok mudim. bukti: cuba lihat dan perhatikan betul2 artikel sebenar.
http://drmaza.com/home/?p=317
dalam artikel itu ada disebutkan.
...Al-Imam al-Sakhawi (meninggal 902H) dalam bukunya al-Qaul al-Munbi ‘An Tarjamati Ibn ‘Arabi menceritakan bagaimana gurunya al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalani (meninggal 852H) bermubahalah dengan seorang pengikut Ibn ‘Arabi. Ibn ‘Arabi (bukan al-Imam Ibn al-‘Arabi) ada tokoh sufi sesat yang membawa fahaman wahdatul wujud iaitu penyatuan tuhan dengan manusia. Alirannya itu diikuti oleh banyak para pengikut tarekat sehingga ke hari ini.
Di Malaysia, antara pencintanya adalah juru kempen ajaran martabat tujuh. Pada zaman Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalani, terdapat para pencinta Ibn ‘Arabi ini. Apabila al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar mempertikaikan Ibn ‘Arabi, mereka cuba mendapatkan campur tangan sultan ketika itu dan menuduh al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar menghina orang soleh. Sehingga akhirnya Ibn Hajar bermubahalah dengan syeikh mereka. Kata Ibn Hajar: Sebutlah “Ya Allah, jika Ibn ‘Arabi di atas kesesatan, maka laknatilah aku”. Lalu dia menyahutnya.
Al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar pula menyebut: “Ya Allah, jika Ibn ‘Arabi berada atas petunjuk, maka laknatilah aku”. Lalu mereka bersurai. Mubahalah itu dalam bulan Ramadan. Pada bulan Zulqaedah, pengikut Ibn ‘Arabi itu menjadi buta lalu ditimpa kematian. Di zaman Harun al-Rasyid juga ada yang menerima hukuman Allah setelah bermubahalah. Al-Imam Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab (tokoh yang dituduh membawa ajaran Wahhabi) pernah mencabar mereka yang menyanggahinya bermubahalah, namun penentangnya enggan.
Saya bukan inginkan agar Allah menurunkan bala kepada mereka yang tuduh- menuduh. Tetapi pertelingkahan mereka telah mengkucar-kacirkan umat dan negara, maka eloklah mereka bermubahalah agar orang ramai tidak lagi berbalah.
lihat petikan ini dalam artikel lain yg diberi tok mudim.
Katanya lagi, ulamak Al Abbas pernah melakukan mubahalah, begitu juga Ibnu Hajar Al-Asqalani (penyusun kitab Bulughul Maram) pernah mencabar pendapat kesesatan ahli sufi Ibnu Arabi dengan mubahalah apabila pertengkaran mereka melarat sampai ke pengetahuan Sultan.
“Ketika itu, Ibnu Hajar dan Ibnu Arabi bermubahalah di mana dia berkata kalau Ibnu Hajar berada di atas petunjuk Allah, Allah akan laknat aku dan begitu juga jika dia berada di atas kesesatan Allah.”
Kata Asri, mubahalah itu dilakukan pada bulan Ramadan. Bila tiba bulan Zulkaedah, bapa saudara Ibnu Arabi buta mata dan mati.
kemungkinan besar dalam artikel kedua ini saudara pengarangnya telah tersilap menaip dan meringkaskan kata2 dr Asri. kerana artikel kedua merupakan sebuah berita karangan wartawan bernama Zieman.
kepada yg bernama tok mudim. berlakulah adil dalam menganalisa sesuatu perkara. sy jelaskan ini hanya utk menjelaskan kesalahfahaman mengenai perkara ini. mungkin ini satu kesilapan dari tok mudim juga. biasalah manusia mana tak buat silap.
dan komen2 tok mudim yg laen tuh. diharap dapat menghuraikan lebih lanjut. mengenai kitab2 ibnu taimiyyah dan muridnya ibnu qayyim.
Wallahu'alam.
yg benar itu tetap benar..
Assalamu Alaikum Tun,
Bagi saya Tun, seorang ilmuan Islam seperti Dr Mohd Asri, sepatutnya diberi tauliah seumur hidup oleh pihka berkuasa agama untuk berceramah di mana sahaja di negara ini. Tak perlulah nak dapatkan permit daripada majlis ugama setiap kali nak berceramah. Kalau begini, lembablah aktiviti dakwah. Kalau majlis ugama ada pendakwah seperti Dr Asri elok juga. Kalau sekat2 begini, berapa ramai lagi umat Islam akan dibiar lalai kerana tak di beri ilmu..?
Lainlah kalau penceramah tu datang dar luar, memang perlu permit..untuk pastikan tiada unsur tidak diingini.
Permit polis jika diperlukan undang-undang mungkinlah perlu dibuat..
Kalau majlis agama masih meragui ilmu yang dianugarahkan Allah kepada Dr Asri, siapa tokoh agama di majlis agama yang boleh diketengahkan yang setara dengan ketokohannya..?
Kalau majlis ugama masih tidak puas hati, boleh ikut Dr Asri di mana saja dia berceramah..semoga fikiran anda semua terbuka..jangan asyik main tangkap saja..umat Islam di luar sana masih ramai perlukan orang seperti Dr Asri...
Salam Tun,
Kegawatan orang Islam sekarang ni berputik dari pikiran jahat yang selama ini bertujuan untuk mengalihkan pandangan kita dari kebenaran Allah.
Kita ni terlalu mengagongkan ajaran/tulisan ulamak yang juga manusia biasa seperti kita. Kenapa kita tidak mengagongkan ajaran Allah yang diturunkan kepada Nabi Muhammad seperti didalam Quran?
Ini semua adalah kejumudan pemikiran kita yang mana telah lama dicipta-suaikan oleh manusia jahat buat menghantui pemikiran kita agar tidak mau mengikut ajaran/perintah Allah melalui Quran. Malah kita lebih senang jadi manusia ikut-ikutan kepada kebathilan yang dicipta oleh manusia yang bergelar tuan guru, ulamak dan banyak lagi. Kita melihat manusia yg BERGELAR ini banyak pengikutnya dan kelihatan sangat indah sampai dapat menjerumuskan kita dalam kegelapan walaupun Allah telahpun menunjukan kita kepada jalan yang terang - QURAN.
Kita tau, tetapi kita sombong, degil, bengis dan lucu hinggakan dapat membuat masyarakat gelihati dan ketawa seperti Mak Dara di film P. Ramlee, Ibu Mertua Ku. He...he...he...
Kitab Al-Quran ini sebenarnya tidak ada sebarang keraguan (sebagai sesuatu yang datangnya daripada Allah swt dan sempurnanya); kemudiannya ia pula menjadi PETUNJUK BAGI ORANG YANG MAHU BERTAQWA. Al-Baqarah : 2)
APAKAH TIDAK CUKUP bagi mereka bahawa Kami telah menurunkan kepadamu al-Quran yang dibacakan kepada mereka? Sesungguhnya al-Quran yang diturunkan itu mengandungi rahmat dan peringatan bagi ORANG YANG BERIMAN. (Al-Ankabut : 51)
Salam Tun,
Teguran membina yang Best. Kepada yg terasa, better take it as a pelajaran ....
Jgn cepat berdendam atau terasa...Hati manusia too sensitif....Hati ALLAH,macam NOBODY cares...(arahan ALLAH dalam AQ)
jgn sbb statement tun ni pulak, tun PUN kene serbu...sbb tauliah kene apply.. Tun punya mungkin dah expired or lupa renew.. so nak tulis or bercakap next time, semua kene apply...enakmen pntadbiran agama islam Negeri Selangor dah stated...
Hukuman didenda tidak lebih rm3000 atau di penjara selama tidak lebih 2 tahun atau ke-2 2 ...masak kalau kene..
ok Tun, like reading your blog since day 1 .....
Alhamdulillah....
Assalamualaikum Tun yang saya hormati,
Semoga Tun dipanjangkan umur supaya dapat melihat apa akan jadi pada dunia seterus nya,
Saya amat bersetuju dgn Tun, bukan nak bodek Tun, kalau bodek pun kan nak dapat apa apa pun....Tun bukan orang nombor satu dah.......
Tapi saya amat menghormati Tun kerana masih lagi membuang masa Tun dengan masaalah yang negara kita hadapi. Sesetengah pemimpin bila dah pencen jadi org politik dah tak mau pikir pasal Negara dah, nak jadi apa pun jadi lah, tapi tak sama dengan Tun, kasih Tun pada negara amat saya paham, iklas dan dah tak apa yang nak di kejar lagi, cuma iklas semata-mata,
Bagi pandangan saya secara iklas, kita tak payah nak cakap pasal hukum hakam ka apa ka, yang saya nampak orang orang kita ni pakat nak tunjuk teror dalam segi hukum hakam ugama, kalau kita kata Tok Guru ni pandai depa kata depa lagi pandai, depa akan cari jalan macam mana nak keluarkan hukum dan mengunakan nas nas supaya last sekali orang akan kata depa hebat dalam hukum hakam ugama, kita tengok lah komen komen yang Tun terima di atas, semua hebat hebat dan saya jadi ketaq juga nak komen balik, hebattttttttt, Tapi apa yang jadi akhir nya, Akhir nya orang Islam di muka bumi ni toksah dok buat apa, pakat ramai ramai dok pi meratip dalam mesjid, semua tak bolehh!!! Yang orang islam dok tumpu ia lah apa yang tak boleh buat, ustat nu kata yang ni tak boleh ustat ni pulak akan tambah lagi kata lagi haliuh, peraliuh apa yang tak boleh buat.
Yang paling mengecawakan saya ialah Tok tok Guru dan ustat ni semua sampai tak boleh nak kata apa pun pasai ugama kat depa, tegor je sikit depa nanti jege muka kita dan dengan urat ijau kat tengkok depa nanti suruh mengucap, hang mengucap, hang mengucap. Laaa bukan apa nak tanya pun tak boleh, kalau depa silap pun tak boleh tegoq. Depa kata kalau tak reti jangan dok tanya, jangan dok betengkaq dgn depa pasai depa je yang kejab pasal ugama, Yaa Allah apa dah jadi dengan bijak pandai pasal ugama ni, sampai tak boleh nak komen langsung. Awat depa ni tak buat salah kaa, awat depa ni daah jadi Tok Guru dan jadi ustat ni tak dak nafsu ka(nafsu kekayaan,segala mak nenek punya nafsu). Amboih hebat sungguh ka depa ni, Tuan Guru Nik Aziz pun kadang kadang jadi merapu tak tahwan punca, awat dia merapu pun kita tak boleh tegoq. Bila tak boleh nak tegoq maka apa akan jadi, my la perasaan riak, sombong, dan bongkak. Maalum lah tak dak sapa pun berani tegoq, pakar dlm agama la konon. Saya jumpa satu orang kawan bukan Islam tanya saya, aik kawan, lu orang pi itu mesjid apa dia orang ajar, saya kata pasal ugama laa, mau kasi orang semua baik, jgn gaduh gaduh. Dia kata apa....??? yang buat saya tekancin gigi, lu orang hari hari belajar jadi baik pun hari hari bom sana 50 mati, bom sini 100 mati, semua islam sama sama islam. Kita orang tak belajar jangan gaduh pun, kita orang tak dak bom sana bom sini sama sama kita, hey kawan....apa sudah jadi sama lu orang...saya pikir pun tak terbit(kata org kedah). Haaa, ni apa cerita ni, dok cakap yang nu tak boleh yang ni tak boleh, last last apa jadi??? Tolong pikir sat, jangan dok jege biji mata pulak, hanya jadi muskil je....
Saya yang pelek tu bila pi dengar kutbah ka, syarahan agama ka, jarang saya dengar tok imam tu cerita apa yang kita boleh buat di dunia ni, yang kerap dok dengar depa dok cerita apa yang kita tak boleh buat, yang ni tak boleh yang tu tak boleh, nak tegoq depa pun tak boleh, kalau buat juga depa cerita lah pekara yang sungguh mengerunkan tapi kalau Tok Guru tu hebat depa cerita punya la gerun sampai kita tak berani nak keluar rumah, takut buat silap. Last sekali orang orang islam akan jadi pasif takut nak buat kesalahan dan tak berani mencuba apa-apa. Bila tak berani mencuba nak buat apa apa kerana terlalu taksub dengan yang tu tak boleh yang ni tak boleh. Maka orang yang di ajar berani mencuba dan tak takut kesilapan akan berjaya. Kita akhir nya akan jadi pak Pandir menang sorak kampong tergadai, Tergadai pada sapa ?????? Tok tok imam dan ustat ustat tolong pikir sat, akhirnya contoh macam Palestin, orang Islam di bunuh, masjid Al Aqsa di bakar, mereka di siksa maka apa yang dapat dilakukan oleh Ustat ustat dan Imam imam yang pantang di tegur, melenting , serbu kita macam ibu ayam kehilangan anak. Awat tak pi serbu orang Israel yang ada kereta kebai dan peluru berpandu tu yand dok bunuh orang Islam sewenang wenang depa je, Pi laaaa.
Saya pun orang Islam dan saya pun nak tengok kita orang orang Islam berjaya macam bangsa lain di dunia ni. Jangan bagi alasan Dunia ni untuk orang kafir dan akhirat untuk orang Islam. Kalau di dunia ni kita dah tewas, macam mana kita nak jadi agama contoh yang maju dan berjaya pada bangsa lain. Kita jangan jadi macam raayat Palestin sampai nak sembahyang di tanah air mereka sendiri pun tak boleh, di sekat di periksa macam menumpang negara orang pulak. Mana negara negara Islam yang kaya raya hasil dari kurniaan Tuhan(minyak) konon nya bersaudara sesama Islam ketika raayat Palestin sedang menangis menderita memerlukan bantuan daripada saudara sesama Islam. Mana dia orang orang yang bergaduh sesama Islam konon nya mereka lebeh Islam daripada saudara Islam mereka. Kan lebeh baik kita bersatu sesama Islam bukan nya mencari siapa yang lebeh cekap mengeluarkan fatwa dan mengajar hanya apa yang tak boleh daripada yang boleh? Kalau Tok tok Guru dan Ustat ustat dan negara kita ini yang cuma ada penduduk Islam lebeh kurang 10 juta orang tak boleh nak menyatukan kami, jagan bermimpilah nak menyatukan umat Islam dalam dunia ini. Saya berdoa semoga kita umat Islam di Malaysia ini bersatu dan jangan lah hanya pandai mencari salah sesama Islam, cari laH jalan memperbetulkan sesama Islam dan bersatu lah dan kemudian baru kita bercakap macam mana nak buat umat Islam seluruh dunia bersatu.
Kalau salah minta maaf nu, jgn dok marah byak sgt kat saya macam Tun kena dah leee.
Sekian minta maaf sekali lagi.
salam tun..
kes dr. asri ni, saya tak tau.. tapi rasanya, ajaran dia bertentangan dengan ahli sunnah wal jamaah.. ada lah hujah2 hadis nya yg saya pun tak ada pengetahuan mengenainya..
walaubagaimanapun.. saya nak komen pasal tun sikit ni.. tun sebenarnya suka mengkritik itu dan ini.. apa yg bukan bidang tun pun, tun nak persoalkan.. especially kalau bab agama ni.. dia bukan main bagi komen je.. kena mempelajari dan mendalami ilmu agama, baru lah akan tau kenapa begitu dan kenapa begini.. dan kalau nak mendalami ilmu agama ni... macam2 cabang atau bidang agama yg ada.. tauhid, feqah, akhlak, usuludin, dan byk lagi la.. dulu, masa sekolah menengah, saya belajar di SMK (Agama).. ada dua mata pelajaran yg saya pelajari iaitu Al-Quran dan Sunnah serta Pendidikan Syariah Islamiah.. dalam kedua mata pelajaran tersebut, walaupun hanya lah sedikit yg saya pelajari.. tapi ianya telah menunjukkan kepada saya bahawa banyak sgt bidang dan hujah dalam bidang agama.. jadi, kalau nak bagi komen pasal agama.. kena belajar dulu dgn mendalam.. antara orang yg belajar ilmu agama secara mendalam adalah ulama.. adakah tun ingin katakan yg ulama ini tidak betul?
setelah segala ilmu yg mereka pelajari, tetapi tun sewenang wenangnya mempersoalkan kredibiliti ulama dalam bidang agama.. soalan simple dari saya, kalau lah bukan ulama, siapa lagi yg kita harus rujuk? ramai yg berhujah kita mesti berpandukan Al-Quran dan Hadis... berkemungkinan ulama ada melakukan kekhilafan.. ya ini benar.. tetapi, inilah wujudnya ijma ulama.. ijma ulama adalah satu badan atau kelompok ulama.. mereka berbincang dan berhujah.. bermaksud.. keputusan mereka ada hasil dari perbincangan.. bukan main pendapat peribadi je..
seterusnya, tanpa ulama, siapakah yg akan mentafsirkan AlQuran dan hadis? adakah kita yg kekurangan ilmu agama ini, adakah lebih tepat pentafsiran kita terhadap AlQuran dan Hadis berbanding mereka yg benar2 mempelajarinya? oleh itu, AlQuran dan Hadis sahaja, tidak cukup.. mesti ada ulama yg menjelaskan kandungannya berdasarkan apa yg telah dijelaskan oleh Rasulullah.. namun malangnya, kita mempersoalkan ulama.. saya rasa cukup hairan..
saya bukan lah anti UMNO ataupun Tun, bahkan Tun adalah orang yg menjadi model/ idola bagi sesetangah bidang.. tetapi, apa yg benar dan haq, tetap benar..
saya sering mendengar ceramah kuliah jumaat yg di sampaikan oleh Tuan Guru Nik Aziz Menteri Besar Kelantan.. apa bila mendengar ceramah agamanya.. tidak ada satu pun hujah yg di kemukakan bertentangan dgn Islam.. bahkan segala apa yg diceramahkan oleh beliau, di sokong oleh ayat Quran dan hadis Nabi...
kelantan adalah satu satu nya negeri di malaysia yg tidak menggunakan bank yg berasaskan riba.. beliau telah menarik segala duit kerajaan dari bank2 berasaskan riba dan menyimpannya di dalam bank Islam yg menggunakan sistem perbankan Islam.. semua orang tahu riba dalah haram di sisi Islam.. tetapi, kenapa masih kita menggunakan sistem tersebut? saya kagum dengan apa yg di laksanakan oleh Nik Aziz..
saya tidak nampak di manakah salahnya kepimpinan Nik Aziz... mmg kelantan satu negeri yg miskin dan tidak membangun.. itu saya tidak tahu kenapa.. tetapi, apa yg di bawa oleh nik aziz tidak ada yg bercanggah dengan Islam.. bahkan beliau ingin menegakkan pentadbiran Islam yg sebenar.. mmg Malaysia sebuah negara Islam.. tapi benarkah kita sebetul2 negara islam? kita hanya main pilih pilih sahaja.. mana yg kita rasa nak ikut kita ikut, mana yg kita rasa tak nak ikut, kita tolak... contohnya, pentadbiran negara.. kita membentuk sebuah negara bangsa.. ni saya pun tak tau apa.. tapi, kenapa tidak kita menggunakan sistem islam? kita sebuah negara merdeka.. adakah menjadi kesalahan jika kita melanggar perjanjian dengan British dulu yg telah menggariskan sistem negara kita? kenapa sampai ke hari ini, kita masih menggunakan sistem british dan tidak menggunakan sistem pentadbiran Islam?
kalau hujah kita bahawa negara kita berbilang bangsa dan agama, ianya bukan lah suatu excuse.. bahkan Islam ada caranya dalam mengendalikan masalah ini.. panjang lebar penerangannya nanti.. orang kafir yg tinggal di bawah pentadbiran Islam di bahagikan kepada beberapa jenis.. seperti kafir zimmi dan sebagainya.. Islam tidak menganiaya mereka dan ada cara nya .. maka, tiada sebab kenapa mesti di tolak pentadbiran Islam..
wallahualam..
Salam.
to Idea Strategic. mungkin anda salah faham tentang wahabi. saya cadangkan anda cari artikel di internet siapa Abdul Wahhab itu sendiri yang banyak berjasa dalam mempertahankan sunnah rasulullah dan memperbetulkan aqidah org Islam di Arab Saudi.
sebenarnya, pengikut wahabi yg anda gelarkan itu semua melakukan amalan berdasarkan alquran dan hadis sahih. cuma, sesetengah perkara yg bidah itu merupakan amalan setempat dan bila kita katakan perkara itu bidah, mereka akan kita kita SESAT. pemikiran itu perlu diperbetulkan dan itu lah agenda utama Dr Asri dan lain2 ustaz di malaysia.
berkenaan membaca surah An-Nas sebelum sembahyang itu dikategorikan sbg bidah. Ulama' mengatakan bidah ada dua, hasanah dan dhalalah. tapi jika kita bersaNDArkan kpd hadis sahih, tiada hadis mengatakn bidah itu terbahagi kpd dua.
"setiap benda baru itu adalah bidah, Setiap bidah itu sesat, setiap yg sesat itu ke neraka." (From Imam Muslim)
Semoga kita semua ditunjukkan jalan yg lurus (benar)
Wallahualam.
Salam Tun,
Saya sebenarnya sependapat dengan Tun (bukan bodek pun pasal Tun bukan ada power lagi)dan tambahan pula Dr Asri membawa hujah-hujah berdasarkan al-Quran dan Sunnah. Kalau kita rujuk rukun Islam ataupun rukun iman sekalipun, takde perkataan Mazhab. Bagi saya perbezaan Mazhab lah punca ketidak seragaman dan fahaman hinggakan menjadikan permusuhan antara negara. Mazhab wujud beratus tahun setelah wafatnya Rasul terakhir. Janganlah sampai kita "wajib" mengikuti Mazhab tertentu berdasarkan dari Buku Teks Pendidikan Islam sekolah menengah. Selagi kita ni bukan Rasul, pasti ada kesilapan yang kita buat, tak kiralah tokoh agama sekalipun.
Tun,
This post made me laugh, as I was thinking the same. Dah kelakar pulak rasa nya.
But then again we may be wrong. How I wish I was more knowledgeable in my own religion.
Che Det,
Is this a more sensitive issue:
Hepatitis B
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia.
just remembering Alfie who is in HDU on drips and antibiotics.
bet you he is not thinking if he is a member of the jammah lying there on the hospital bed.
I would love to make the Dinar Emas work, Tun.
(is it obvious?)
YABhg Tun,
Colorful Bilboard
I can't help noticing the blog is vibrant with life with all the colors. Looks great.
AsSalamualaikum Tun,
2:112 (Y. Ali) Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to Allah and is a doer of good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
7:58 (Y. Ali) From the land that is clean and good, by the will of its Cherisher, springs up produce, (rich) after its kind: but from the land that is bad, springs up nothing but that which is niggardly: thus do we explain the signs by various to those who are grateful.
دَعْوَاهُمْ فِيهَا سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَتَحِيَّتُهُمْ فِيهَا سَلاَمٌ وَآخِرُ دَعْوَاهُمْ أَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (10:10)
10:10 (Y. Ali)their cry therein: "Glory to Thee, O Allah." And "Peace" will be their greeting therein! and the close of their cry will be: "Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!"
Salamun Salaman
Salam buat Ayahanda Tun,
1. Saya akui masih jahil dalam hal agama. Andai kata saya nak dapatkan ustaz dan mohon dia datang ke rumah saya mengajar saya anak beranak mengaji dan serba sedikit hukum-hakam agama, perlukah saya dapatkan ustaz diluluskan JAIS..? Kalau dikatakan untuk saya anak beranak tak salah, macamana pula kalau ada jiran-jiran datang untuk sama-sama belajar dan ringan mulut untuk bertanya hal-hal syariat dsb, wajarkah saya halau jiran-jiran ini balik dan biarkan mereka tidak berkongsi ilmu dengan saya..?
2. Syor saya, JAIS buat satu laman web dan senaraikan semua guru agama yang diluluskan supaya senang kita tahu, buat macam laman web 'orang kompeten' di sesetengah agensi kerajaan dan letakkan sekali takrifan serta had-had perundangan. Letakkan sekali tarikh tamat tauliahnya.
3. Macamana pula nak lulus jadi imam untuk baca talqin..?
Salam alaikum kpd Tun & semua pembaca,
Saya sendiri pun tak berapa pandai dalam hal ini dan masih mempelajari semula ajaran Islam yang sebenar,... namun isu ini amat penting untuk di renung dan difikirkan oleh umat islam untuk keselamatan diri masing2. (Jalan hidup golongan yang selamat)
Pada pandangan saya kunci untuk memahami pekara ini adalah hadis sahih yang berbunyi :
SUNGGUHNYA ISLAM ITU PADA AWAL KEMUNCULANNYA ASING DAN AKAN KEMBALI ASING SEPERTI PADA AWALNYA. MAKA KEUNTUNGAN BESARLAH BAGI ORANG-ORANG YANG ASING. - (Riwayat Muslim)
Perjuangan Dr Asri ialah perjuangan para ulama salaf untuk mengembalikan semula Islam itu kepada bentuk asalnya yang tulin...iaitu seperti waktu asal kemunculan Islam. Oleh sebab itulah hanya hadis-hadis sahih sahaja yang dirujuk & segala bentuk amalan ugama yang tidak ada contoh dari Rasulullah dijauhi, kerana segala rekaan baru (dalam cara beribadat) adalah bidaah.
Dan jikalau kita beranggapan bahawa umat Islam yang banyak dimasa sekarang telah betul perjalan / amalan Islamnya tentulah umat Islam dizaman ini menjadi golongan yang kuat dan mentadbir dunia, jika tidak demikian tentulah cara hidup & jalan-jalan yang diambil oleh kebanyakan orang Islam adalah masih tidak betul (masih jauh dari Islam yang sebenar)....
"jika kamu menolong(agama) Allah, niscaya Dia akan menolongmu dan meneguhkan kedudukan mu". (QS. 47:7)
Wallah hu a'lam.
Akhir kata :
"Sesungguhnya sesiapa yang hidup selepasku akan melihat perselisihan yang banyak. Maka hendaklah kalian berpegang kepada sunnahku dan sunnah al-Khulafa al-Rasyidin al-Mahdiyyin (mendapat petunjuk). Berpeganglah dengannya dan gigitlah ia dengan gerham. Jauhilah kamu perkara-perkara yang diada-adakan (dalam agama) kerana setiap yang diada-adakan itu adalah bidaah dan setiap bidaah adalah sesat" - riwayat Abu Daud dan ai-Tirmizi. - hadis ini hasan sahih.
...sikit lagi;
Biasanya orang yang betul-betul ingin menunjukkan jalan Islam yang tulin & benar akan menerima tentangan dan halangan.....dan tidak kurang juga sokongan datang dari pelbagai latar belakang..
wallah hu a'lam.
bg saye niat jais betul tp care salah....sye pun x setuju cre jais...
i love u tun
WHAT HAVE THE SUNNI’S DONE TO ISLAM?
The word Al-Hekmah (Wisdom) in the Quran. It is NOT Hadith & Sunna.
Due to the fact that the Quran did not contain any mention of the words ‘Sunna’t Muhammad’, the ardent Sunni’s found it necessary to manipulate the meaning of some Quranic words so as to create a Quranic reference to their cherished ‘hadith’ and ‘Sunna’. The word on which they base their claim is that of (Al-Hekmah) as found in a number of verses as:
"Remember God’s blessings upon you, and what He sent down to you of the ‘Al-Ketab’ and ‘Al-Hekmah’ to enlighten you with it." 2:231
Literally speaking, the meaning of ‘Al-Ketab’ is the book (the Quran), and ‘Al-Hekmah’ is wisdom. Nevertheless they interpret ‘Al-Hekmah’ here to mean the Sunna of Muhammad. However, with a close inspection of the Quranic verses, it can be shown that this interpretation is a total corruption. This is due to the following reasons:
1) The word ‘bihee’ (with it) that appear at the end of the verse, is in the singular mode, in other words it describes one thing and not two. For that reason the words ‘Al-Hekmah’ and ‘Al-Ketab’ must denote one thing and not two, unless of course God is making grammatical mistakes!
If the words ‘Al-Hekmah’ and ‘Al-Ketab’ really referred to the Quran and the Sunna, then the verse should grammatically end with the word ‘bihima’ (with them), which is the plural mode of ‘bihee’.
2) The word ‘Al-Hekmah’ is used throughout the Quran as an adjective of the ‘Al-Ketab’ (the Quran). This is made evident in the following verses :
"Y.S., and the Quran Al-Hakim" 36:1-2
"This is what We recite to you of the ‘Ayat’ and the ‘Zekr Al-Hakim" 3:58
"A.L.R., these are the signs of the ‘Ketab Al-Hakim" 10:1 also 31:2
3) The same word ‘Al-Hekmah’ is used in the Quran in connection with prophets and messengers who lived before the time of Muhammad. Obviously before Muhammad lived his Sunna did not exist. Thus to say that ‘Al-Hekmah’ means Sunna’t Muhammad is incorrect. Consider the following verses:
a) The following are God’s words to Jesus:
"And I taught you the ‘Ketab’ (Scripture) and ‘Al-Hekmah’(wisdom)." 5:110
Clearly the word ‘Al-Hekmah’ here does not mean the Sunna of Muhammad.
b) The following were the words of Abraham as he implored his Lord :
"Our Lord, and send for them a messenger from among them to recite to them your ‘Ayat’ and teach them the ‘Ketab’ (Scripture) and ‘Al-Hekmah’ (wisdom)." 2:129
Again the word ‘Al-Hekmah’ here could not mean anything but wisdom. Abraham had no knowledge of the ‘Sunna’ of Muhammad.
4) A further evidence that the word ‘Al-Hekmah’ as used in the Quran means wisdom and not Sunna is found in the following verse:
"He bestows ‘Al-Hekmah’ upon whoever He pleases, and whoever attains ‘Al-Hekmah’ has indeed attained a great blessing." 2:269
The words "whoever He pleases" in this verse indicate that God bestows ‘Al-Hekmah’ upon any of the believers and not just His messengers. If we assume that ‘Al-Hekmah’ means the Sunna we would have to believe that any ordinary believer may also have his own personal Sunna that has to be followed by other believers! This of course is not the case. The verse would instead make full sense if we think of ‘Al-Hekmah’ in its proper meaning as wisdom.
5) In Sura 17, we are given a clear demonstration of the word ‘Al-Hekmah’ as being the ability to differentiate between right and wrong and the wisdom to choose what is right. If we read the verses from 22 to 39, we find God commanding us not to worship except Him, to honor our parents, to give due alms to our relatives, the needy, the poor, and the traveling alien but without being extravagant or stingy, not to kill our children for fear of poverty, not to commit adultery, nor to abuse the orphan’s money, to trade equitably and fairly, to verify everything before following it blindly and not to act vainly. After such valuable advice God informs us that these virtues are indeed what wisdom is all about.
In that sense ‘Al-Hekmah’ is not a book of ‘hadith’ (sayings) of one single person but instead a blessing that God may bestow on any of His servants.
6) Perhaps the simplest and most convincing reason for discarding the corrupted meaning of ‘Al-Hekmah’ so as to mean the Sunna, is the fact that God is neither vague nor fond of providing us with puzzles. God asserts that the Quran is straightforward, it contains no crookedness:
"An Arabic Quran, without any crookedness, that they may take heed." 39:28
Surely, had God willed that we should follow the teachings of the Quran plus the Sunna He would have mentioned the words ‘Sunna’t Muhammad’ explicitly in the Quran. Needless to say, the only Sunna that is mentioned in the Quran is the Sunna of Allah.
"This is the Sunna of God for those of the past, and you will find no alternative for the Sunna of God." 33:62
The Sunna of Allah is to be found in the Quran and previous Scripture.
Moreover if God had revealed to Muhammad an additional Sunna other than the Quran, as the Sunni’s would claim then we would expect God to say ‘We have revealed to you the Ketab and the Sunna’ or words to that effect. Instead the only Revelation endorsed in the Quran is the Quran itself:
"And We have revealed to you the Ketab (the Quran) truthfully." 5:48
Indeed God takes an oath from His prophet of what was revealed to him. The oath contains nothing but the Quran :
"Say, ‘What is the greatest testimony?’ Say, ‘God is the witness between me and you that this Quran has been inspired to me, to preach it to you and whomever it reaches. Indeed you bear witness that there are other gods beside God.’ Say, ‘I do not testify as you do; but surely He is one God, and I disown your idolatry." 6:19
Finally God commands the prophet to rule and arbitrate between the people with Quran and nothing but the Quran :
"We have sent down to you this Ketab, truthfully, in order to arbitrate between the people." 4:105
7) Finally, the word ‘Al-Hikmah’ in any Arabic dictionary means WISDOM. To leave the literal and direct meaning and accept a manipulated meaning is to reject the truth of the Quran.
Assalamualaikum wbt.
Tun,
Saya pernah berbual dengan seorang rakan kuliah saya yang sering mengikuti pembelajaran agama di Institut Qayyim. Salah sebuah tempat yang sering orang kaitkan sebagai tempat wahabi, salafi, dr asri dan sewaktu dengannya lah.
persoalan yang jelas ialah mengenai perkara-perkara bidaah yang sering dilemparkan oleh mereka sebagai satu perkara yang tak harus dipraktikkan di negara ini. Sebabnya,
1. tak ikut sunnah rasulluallah saw. kita perlu buat apa yang rasulluallah buat.
2. maulidur rasul, kenduri tahlil dsb adalah perkara bidaah. sesungguhnya bidaah (perkara yang ditambah-tambah) menurut hadith, jalanya adalah ke neraka. masyallah.
bagi saya. Bidaah bukanlah hukum. Jadi, kita tak boleh hendak sabitkan bidaah sebagai asas utama untuk mengadili masalah ataupun perbuatan. Sebabnya, kita bukan setakat ada bidaah saja. Kita ada istihsan, maslahah, istishab, ijmak, 'urf dan sebagainya yang terkandung dalam ilmu fekah.
contohnya memberi makan kepada tetamu, especially dalam kenduri tahlil. itu adalah suatu perkara yang berkaitan dengan 'urf (adat). adat kita org melayu yang suka beri makan untuk menghormati tetamu. itu bukanlah perkara yang merosakkan maruah. bukanlah perkara yang membawa bidaah. malah, bidaah juga telah dikategorikan sebagai dua bahagian. bidaah hasanah (yang baik) dan bidaah dolalah (yang buruk). kita kena lihat dengan betul perkara ini.
mengenai maulidur rasul. ramai mukallaf telah berijtihad. itu merupakan salah satu maslahat mursalah. iaitu, sesuatu perkara yang tiada dalam nas, tetapi tidak bertentangan dengan hukum syarak, dan perkara itu memberi kebaikkan kepada Islam. seperti pengumpulan Al-Quran. Mana ada dalam nas ataupun hadith minta dikumpulkan Al-Quran. Tapi, Saidina Umar yang bijak telah meyakinkan Saidina Abu Bakar bahawa perkara itu penting untuk kesinambungan ajaran Islam. Sama lah macam maulidur rasul. Kesinambungan untuk kita memperingati Nabi kita yang mulia.
Tun,
Kita perlu ingat dan sedari bahawa tak semstinya kita akan sentiasa mempraktikkan apa yang disaran oleh Imam Shafii. Kerana jalan dan saranan dari Imam yang lain turut baik dan meringankan masalah kita.
Ianya bergantung pada takwa dan iman kita. Kerana Allah? Atau kerana nafsu?
Sekian.
Aqram, Penang.
Salam,
Perbezaan pendapat adalah satu rahmat selagi kita mengihlaskan diri kepada Allah.
Yang menjadi masalah zaman sekarang di Malaysia dan lain2 negara Islam ialah orang Islam ramai yang cenderung menafsir agama mengikut kepentingan peribadi , politik dan lain2. Kesannya ramai pihak mengambil kesempatan diatas termasuklah orang bukan Islam. Misalnya di Afghanistan, Iraq dan Palestin, umat Islam beretegah sesama sendiri sehingga Amerika dan sekutunya boleh campur urusan negara merdeka.
*******Kepada Pemimpin PAS**********
Di Malaysia PAS dan UMNO duk bertikam lidah, sehingga bukan Islam dah berani memeprsoalkan hak2 orang Islam seprti menggunakan nama Allah sesuka hati mereka. Yang pelik beberapa pemimpin agama PAS merestui pula? Pemimpin PAS bersengkongkol dengan pemimpin yang menentang negara Islam dari kalangan DAP. Pemimpin PKR pula tidak meletakkan Islam pada keutamaan perjuangannya.
PAS juga bersengkongkol dengan Bar Council. PAS gagal membuktikan mereka perjuang Islam setelah diberi peluang Pakatan Rakyat memerintah di Selangor, Kelantan, Perak(dulu2) dan Kedah. Pemimpin PAS bercakaran sesama sendiri. Ada diantara mereka Tikam dari belakang kawan2 seprti pemimpin MCA. Beberapa Pemimpin PAS menggunakan agama untuk kepentingan politik peribadi.
Pemimpin PAS Selangor mencipta bidaah dalam agama dengan memperkenalkan Baaiah Talak Tiga.
PAS====Sekarang adakah bermaksud "Parti Ajaran Sesat"?
Ingatlah keadilah adalah juga berkaitan memberi hak kepada yang empunya hak. Hak Malaysia sebenarnya ialah hak orang Melayu dan bumiputera yang lain. Orang Melayu dan bumiputera lain telah dianiaya oleh penjajah Inggeris dengan meletakkan syarat2 kemerdekaaan berkaitan kerakyatan. Adakah adil andainya Inggeris memerintah Arab Saudi (Nauzubillah) dan diberi kemerdekaan dengan syarat diberi kerakyatan kepada semua orang Inggeris yang berad di Arab Saudi tak kira berapa jumlahnya?
Kembalilah kepada asas perjuangan PAS yang sebenarnya. Walaupun saya ahli UMNO tegar, saya mahu PAS juga kuat supaya dapat mengimbangi kekuatan UMNO. Orang Islam terutamanya keturunan Melayu memerlukan kedua2 UMNO dan PAS kuat. Bergabunglah dalam Barisan Nasional. Tinggalkan Pakatan Rakyat.Satu pakatan jahat mempersoalkan hak2 Melayu dan bumiputera .
Assalamu `Alaikum YBhg Tun berdua dan blogger,
(01) Seronok juga celoteh kali ini kerana saya dapati rupa-rupanya masih ramai orang Melayu dan orang Islam di Malaysia prihatin terhadap perkembangan isu-isu dalaman pentadbiran dan amalan Islam di Malaysia. Ini dengan jelas membuktikan bahawa perbincangan tentang Islam masih subur di kalangan blogger.
(02) Cuma saya tak sedap hati apabila kita mulai mempersoalkan tindakan autoriti Islam secara terbuka. Mungkinkah tindakan kita mempersoalkan tindakan autoriti Islam secara terbuka akan menyebabkan orang-orang bukan Islam hairan atau mungkin ketawa dengan senario yang berlaku waktu ini?
(03) Dalam pada yang sama, saya juga tak senang duduk bila dapat tahu pihak autoriti Islam yang berkenaan sehingga kini masih membisu dengan tindakan mereka yang akan menambahkan teka-teki di kalangan rakyat jelata.
(04) Mungkinkah akan sampai masanya nanti akan wujud konsep 1 Islam di bumi Malaysia yang bertuah ini?
Ikhlas,
Bujang Redzuan Bin Mohammed
Kuching, Sarawak
http://bujangrm.ning.com
salam sejahtera Tun... semoga sihatx selalu disamping keluarga yang tersayang.... :)
..... kalaupun bekas mufti itu melakukan kesalahan mengajar tanpa tauliah, tak kan bawa 30 polis tambah 20 pegawai Jais nak tangkap dia. Depa ingat dia bawa senjata kot.... Pistoi ayaq ada laaa....
Salam Tun,
Dengan hormat, saya fikir fakta yang seorang bekas Mufti diberkas oleh pihak berkuasa lebih mendebarkan dari fakta yang 50 orang petugas diperlukan untuk menangkap beliau. Mana tahu, pihak berkuasa mungkin ada sebab-sebab tertentu operasi (operational reasons) mengapa begitu ramai orang diperlukan.
Pada zahirnya Dr Asri telah melanggar undang-undang negeri Selangor. Sebagai bekas mufti beliau tentu lebih arif mengapa tauliah diperlukan untuk penceramah ugama. Beliau pun pernah terlibat di dalam proses meluluskan -- dan menolak -- permohonan tauliah semasa bertugas sebagai mufti.
Keperluan tauliah atau 'lesen' untuk sesuatu ini bukanlah perkara luar biasa walaupun seseorang itu berkelayakan tinggi -- kita ada seorang pemandu kereta lumba remaja berumur 16 tahun, yang melumba kereta BMW, yang tidak diberi lesen memandu Malaysia oleh JPJ kerana beliau ini tidak cukup syarat (umur yang terlalu muda). Di beberapa negara, doktor pakar, termasuk pakar bedah, penyakit dalaman, ginekologi dan sebagainya perlu lulus peperiksaan pengesahan CPR setiap enam bulan, dan peperiksaan ini lazimnya dikendalikan oleh jururawat terlatih sahaja.
Saya ada mendengar ceramah Dr Asri melalui TV dan Internet dan juga membaca penulisan beliau. Ada banyak perkara yang beliau utarakan yang saya setuju. Saya amat tertarik dengan kepetahan beliau dan kecenderungan belaiu mengajak orang Islam untuk memeriksa semula premis-premis asas kita mengenai ugama kita.
Namun, berlainan penceramah lain -- dan mungkin kerana kelantangan beliau -- Dr Asri mempunyai ramai pengkritik (detractors): beliau ditamatkan perkhidmatan; ada seorang ulama dan penceramah (yang kini ahli politik), juga kelulusan PhD UIAM, yang telah menyanggah beliau dengan keras hingga memanggil beliau dengan perkataan-perkataan kesat yang tak perlulah saya ulangi di sini. Terdapat juga 15 NGO Islam yang mengkritik beliau dan, mengikut laporan akhbar, majoriti negeri tidak membenarkan beliau berceramah.
Saya suka mengambil sikap minda terbuka kerana saya hormat kepada kedua-dua Dr Asri dan JAIS tetapi pada tanggapan orang awam macam saya -- dan saya mungkin silap -- kes Dr Asri ini melibatkan sesuatu yang lebih berat dari segi keutuhan ugama Islam. Ada sesuatu yang tidak kena, ada isu yang lebih mendalam dan tak tersurat. Saya tidak percaya yang mufti-mufti lain menghalang beliau berceramah hanya kerana cemburu, berlainan pendapat atau kerana sebab-sebab yang remeh. Setahu saya tiada mufti atau bekas mufti yang menghadapi kekangan seperti Dr Asri.
Ramai yang mengaitkan Dr Asri dengan fahaman Wahhabi walaupun beliau dengan bersungguh-sungguh menyatakan yang beliau berpegang pada mazhab Shafi'i. Perasaan yang Dr Asri berkaitan dengan Wahhabi ini diperkuatkan oleh tindakan seorang timbalan menteri (yang juga berasal dari UIAM dan bekas penceramah) yang tak semena-mena menyebut tentang Wahhabi di dalam kenyataan akhbarnya sejurus selepas penangkapan Dr Asri. Penelitian penulisan Dr Asri di laman Web beliau juga memberi gambaran yang beliau berminat dengan ajaran Ibn Taymiyyah dan al-Albani -- dua Syeikh besar puak Wahhabi. Kadangkala Dr Asri memuatkan kritikan ke atas imam-imam besar seperti Imam al-Ghazali dan Imam an-Nawawi, tetapi tiada kritikan ke atas Ibn Taymiyyah atau al-Albani. Tetapi saya anggap ini sebagai kebetulan sahaja. Saya juga hairan mengapa di dalam penulisan Dr Asri Hadith riwayat Imam Ahmad [bin Hanbal, rh], penghasil 'Musnad Ahmad' dan Imam mazhab Hanbali, at-Tirmizi, Ibn Majah dan an-Nasa'i perlu disahkan oleh al-Albani, yang tidak dikenali sebagai pengumpul atau hafiz Hadith. Apabila membaca penulisan Dr Asri saya bertanya diri saya sendiri mengapa perlu ada 'qualification' bagi hadith-hadith tersebut? Adakah al-Albani lebih tinggi ilmunya dari Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal rh? Tetapi saya berkata pada diri saya Dr Asri mempunyai PhD dari UIAM di dalam bidang Hadith, beliau lebih alim mengenai perkara ini dan beliau tentu ada sebab mengapa menulis sedemikian cara.
Walau apa pun, saya berharap kedua-dua Dr Asri dan JAIS dapat bertemu, berunding dan menyelesaikan perbalahan ini secara terbaik demi kesejahteraan umat Islam. Dan memaklumkan kepada khalayak ramai titik perbezaan pendapat mereka supaya kekeliruan dapat dihapuskan.
Asmkm Tun dan semua,
isu berkenaan Dr. Asri ni mmg menarik malah ia membuka mata Muslimin & Muslimat utk memahami & mendalami Islam.ini mmg sesuatu yg positif.mgkn inilah yg dikata "blessing in disguise", wallahualam.Semoga Allah limpahkan rahmat & melindungi Malaysia yg tercinta ini dari sebarang mudarat.Amin